Tag Archives: repressed emotions

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

‘Image Words’: The Vocabulary of the Subconscious Mind . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 May 2019

Image: “A Cat Caught by Surprise,” by TOBERTZ CHAVEZ – Flickr, CC BY 2.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=2935248 … 9 November 2006, from Wikimedia Commons.

Image: “A Cat Caught by Surprise,” by TOBERTZ CHAVEZ – Flickr, CC BY 2.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=2935248 … 9 November 2006, from Wikimedia Commons.

Dear Ones,

The language of the subconscious mind is very physical. The way that it conceives things is like the way that an infant perceives the world. The imagery of the subconscious mind reflects primal joys, joys of the senses, primal fears related to the sensation of physical pain, and strong emotions.

Subconscious words convey an emotion; jubilation or dismay to do with the sensory perceptions of taste, touch, temperature, kinesthesia, sight, and the senses of smell and sound, and the instinct to flee from pain.

The subconscious translates the words that our conscious minds concoct into its own terms, according to its own way of perceiving the world around it. It has no means of grasping abstract concepts, except through visual imagery and sensation.

In my experience, without exception, the sounds that the conscious mind uses as nouns (often words or sets of homonyms that convey both abstract and concrete meanings) are morphed by the subconscious mind into ‘image words’. These are still images (or else ultra-short videoclips) to which is attached high emotional affect.

It is image words that constitute the vocabulary of the subconscious mind. It might be an image of a person falling, along with a feeling of dismay. It might be a picture of a house with windows closed and a scent of mildew, as the subconscious often portrays the human body as a house. It might be an image of a physical injury being inflicted, along with a feeling of agony. It might be an image of a sexual organ, along with a very good or a very bad emotion. It might be a vision of a woman’s breast, and a feeling of fullness in the stomach.

As well, the subconscious mind may use ‘image words’ to represent complex conscious concepts absorbed through rote learning of metaphors and proverbs during the early childhood socialization process. It is the imaginal, emotive nature of metaphors and proverbs that makes them such facile aids in bridging the gap between the subconscious mind of the infant and the various stages of conscious mind development that occur from the end of infancy through puberty.

Other devices that bridge this gap are story, song, and rhyme. Thus, a subconscious ‘image word’ may represent the title of a story or song, or it may represent a character in a song or story that carries one kernel of meaning together with strong emotive content. Or it might represent one image in a rhyme that carries a certain meaning and emotion.

Our dreams are stories told by the subconscious mind using subconscious ‘image words’ representing homonyms, metaphors, proverbs, story, song, and rhyme. If we understand the rules by which the subconscious translates these devices of the conscious mind to subconscious ‘image words’, then it becomes quite easy, just after waking up each morning, to dream journal, and then render a ‘reverse translation’ … from the lingo of the subconscious mind, to the parlance of the conscious mind.

In that way we can discover the hidden tangles in our subconscious minds, the repressed memories and repressed emotions stored here and there in our bodies … in this muscle, or that layer of fascia, or over there, in a nerve ending.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Unified Mind: Integrating the Lower Mental Body into the Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 September 2016; published on 7 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64E ..

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: ‘Sucker’ Operation. Also: M2M Leader of Hetero Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 13 February 2016; published on 20 February 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Wc ..

For examples of ‘image words’ and see my blog categories:  Subconscious and unconscious symbolism  …  and …  Archetypal images

See also my blog category: Inner child – lost children of the Soul – repressed memories – repressed emotions

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

repressed memories, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, infantile mind, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, mastery of mind, image words, sensation, dreams, dreamtime realm, dream interpretation, imagery, sensation, metaphor, proverb, socialization, societal expectation, child education, childhood learning, psychology, psychiatry, thought forms,

Get Thee Behind Me, Satan! . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2019
The Latin word ‘draco’ below means ‘dragon’ or ‘serpent’. In the context of this blog, I have categorized it not as ‘dragon’ but as ‘drac’, a reptilian species in popular folklore. This might also have to do with my blog category: Reptilian mind

  • PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT FOR EXORCISM
  • THE SATAN WORLD AND THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE FIRST THREE LINES OF THE PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT, IN SUBCONSCIOUS TERMS
    • First Line of the Prayer: Crux sacra sit mihi lux
    • Second Line of the Prayer: Non draco sit mihi dux
    • Third Line of the Prayer: Vade retro satana
      • Alternate Translations of the Third Line of the Prayer

Dear Ones,

Something came up, in the astral realm last night. Several people were dreaming along with me, and then we all woke up, in that half-dreamy state of reverie between sleep and waking. We were working out together what to say for an exorcism.

PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT FOR EXORCISM

You all may remember my work on exorcism, and the words that people used to say, which are well rhymed and visually evocative. Here are the words of the Prayer of Saint Benedict for exorcism …

“Crux sacra sit mihi lux / Non draco sit mihi dux
“Vade retro satana / Numquam suade mihi vana
“Sunt mala quae libas / Ipse venena bibas”

The Wikipedia translation is like this …

“Let the Holy Cross be my light / Let not the dragon be my guide
“Step back Satan / Never tempt me with vain things
“What you offer me is evil / You drink the poison yourself.” –from Link: “Vade Retro Satana,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vade_retro_satana … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License

THE SATAN WORLD AND THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND

The Satan world has a lot to do with the subconscious mind, and the collective subconscious of humankind. Psychologists and psychiatrists might say that the images of the Satan world are repressed, subconscious expressions of thoughts and feelings that cannot meet societal expectations.

If this be true, then in order to deal with the Satan world, we must know about the subconscious mind, and how different it is from the conscious mind.

As the subconscious mind has not the qualities of logic or of abstract thought, its mental process has most fundamentally to do with its interpretation of metaphor as an emotion-packed image of a physical thing … often an image of the human body, or of a house that it interprets to be the human body. In a sense, the message of the subconscious image (or dream image) is the emotion that it carries, and the action that the body or house is taking … quite often, the pickle it is in at the moment. So the dreamtime expression is Image plus Emotion; that is the language of the subconscious mind.

In addition, the subconscious mind loves repetition and rhyme.

Thus it has these three qualities: love of repetition, love of rhyme, and expression of metaphor through visualizations of the human body during our dreamtime.

THE FIRST THREE LINES OF THE PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT, IN SUBCONSCIOUS TERMS

First Line of the Prayer: Crux sacra sit mihi lux

As can be seen from the above translation of the Prayer of Saint Benedict, it offers striking visual imagery. In the old days, Christians used to wear or carry a cross with them always. I feel this to be a very good practice for Christians today as well.

If that is done, then the first words of the Prayer … Crux sacra … might be accompanied by our physical gesture of touching the cross round our neck or in our pocket. And that would be a good gesture to engage the subconscious mind’s longing to express thought in terms of our physical body.

When we think about it, the cross is like the human body with arms outstretched. When we touch the cross upon our body, then the subconscious interprets the words crux sacra as meaning that our own body is a sacred place. In other words, this crux sacra is itself. The subconscious, in this way, is lifted up into the realms of Christlike Light and love and joy. It seems to me natural that these first words of the prayer will banish from the subconscious mind the imagery it may conjure of a Satanic being.

Then the words sit mihi lux … which create an image of Light. The subconscious mind then visualizes Light pouring into or emanating from the human body. Light, in Ascension terms, is the great healer of the body of Light, plumping up the axiatonal lines of Light, and erasing Soul wounding.

Soul wounding often is carried in the subconscious mind, we feel. Thus, visualization of the physical body as full of Light, we feel, is a healing image for the subconscious mind.

Second Line of the Prayer: Non draco sit mihi dux

The second line of the prayer … Non draco sit mihi dux … is also visually evocative. We might imagine that the subconscious creates an image of a dragon bossing it around. And that image applies, in terms of the brain, to the reptilian brain, the ancient instincts of humankind which often run counter to societal expectations.

Thus the second line of the prayer helps the subconscious mind toss out ‘acting out’ of the feral drive. And it presents this dictate in terms that the subconscious mind can understand … as visual imagery that carries and a message replete with a particular emotion.

In the case of subconsciously evoking the image of Satan, and of the conscious mind wanting to be rid of it, the second line of the Prayer is a command, spoken in subconscious lingo, to the subconscious mind. Just as the first line of the Prayer evokes, for the sake of the subconscious mind. what to do, the second line of the Prayer evokes, for the sake of the subconscious mind,  what not to do.

Third Line of the Prayer: Vade retro satana

With the third line of the prayer … Vade retro satana … we come up with a bit of a problem. And this is the problem that several people were discussing in the reverie state last night. The difficulty is this: Sometimes Christians use this translation of the line: Get thee behind me, Satan!

Now there is trouble here, from a martial arts point of view: No one wants Satan sneaking round behind them! Who knows what he might be up to, after he gets there?

Not only that, but there is apparently a metaphoric mixup going on with regard to the phrase Get thee behind me, Satan! and the act of rectal intercourse. Apparently, the collective subconscious of Christians globally has been associating the righteous phrase to this alternative mode of sexual expression.

I ran into an instance recently, on the astral plane, of someone ‘acting out’ this metaphor in real life, by performing the act of donor rectal sex while wearing a devil mask. I will say, this vision had me baffled; but now I understand. It is simply a mistake made by the subconscious mind in the misinterpretation of the phrase Vade retro satana as if it meant, in English: Get thee behind me, Satan!

Unusual as it may be, this dream world ‘acting out’ is an excellent example of the way the subconscious mind interprets visual images through the emotions attached to them, and translates them into physical terms, especially with regard to the dreamer’s own physical body.

I can only imagine the subconscious feeling emotions of courage and victory, while it saw the image of Satan going round behind the person. Well … the subconscious must have thought … It must be a very good thing for Satan to go round behind someone. This person gets a courageous, victorious feeling when Satan does that.

Now many Christians feel that Satan is an evil dude. And they also feel that rectal intercourse is an evil act, and can result in a person being possessed by the devil. I guess this all amounts to that very misinterpretation of Vade retro satana as meaning: Get thee behind me, Satan!

What is the subconscious mind to do? If it goes with the emotions of courage and a feeling of victoriousness, and opts, in real life, for the act of insertive rectal intercourse, then it will afterwards reap the emotions of damnation and social opprobrium because of Christian disapproval of this act.

What a conundrum! And not one that the subconscious mind … lacking, as it does, the faculty of logic … is capable of figuring out. Better … far better … would be to propose a different English translation for the phrase Vade retro satana …

Alternate Translations of the Third Line of the Prayer. The translation I quote at the beginning of this blog … Step back, Satan … is better, I feel. And last night we came up with some alternate translations: Go back, Satan! …  and a young person contributed, with peals of laughter  …  Back off, Satan!  I feel these are also quite good; I especially enjoyed the laughter of the young person. There is nothing quite like laughter to evaporate visions of Satan and the demon realm. Well done, young person! Well done!

The imagery in each of these last three translations is of Satan approaching, and then the subconscious mind commands that he back off. And then, in subconscious imagery, he backs off … which, I feel to be just the right kind of image for a prayer of exorcism.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

repressed emotions, societal expectations, Satan, demonic realm, subconscious mind, collective subconscious, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, body of light, axiatonal lines of light, exorcism, Prayer of Saint Benedict, laughter, Christianity, one-upmanship, rectal intercourse, dracs, prayers, blessings, 2u3d, acting out,

Emerging from the Astral Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 July 2015; revised and republished on 10 June 2018

Dear Ones,

For some years now, I have been clair hearing folks conversing, in their astral bodies. They sound so emotional, so negative, so socially unacceptable! They identify themselves as folks I know. Yet when I call these people up, or email them, the tenor of the conversation, the quality of the thoughts and emotions, is completely different. Upbeat. Logical. Socially acceptable.

What gives? I used to think.

I tried theory after theory. Finally I came up with the notion that people quite naturally carry on conversations together in the astral plane (aka the feeling world, the world of emotions, the dreamtime realm) all day long. But, their logical minds and their physical brains do not know it.

Further, I feel, our astral bodies contain all our repressed, socially unacceptable ‘thought forms’. These are encapsulated by an energy barrier or shield (to prevent our expressing them and being socially ostracized).

They are tiny, furious thought forms that really want out of this barrier. They want to express themselves. They want to be free. And specifically, they want to be loved by their creator … our own beautiful heart. Our own vast Soul field. Barring that, they will express themselves to anyone else who is listening in on the clair plane.

So now, my human logical mind goes on to wonder, why is this happening? I came up with the theory that the astral body is somehow barred off from participating in the full life of the physical form. A more expansive energy barrier exists, separating astral matter from physical matter and mental matter. A Veil.

And that, during the Ascension process, in the last few years, the Incoming Light is creating micro wormholes through folks’ Veils, so that they begin to participate in their astral commotion. As these micro wormholes form, they begin hearing the astral conversations. Wondering, like I did, what in tarnation is all this astral commotion about?

And more importantly, the micro-encapsulated repressed energies are beginning to release and resolve into the Soul field. Not globally, necessarily, but first and foremost, unity within our own Soul field.

Yesterday, in my reading, I was very surprised to find Arthur E. Powell describing an ‘Astral Shell’, more or less in terms I had been surmising about. He further offers a direction in which humankind may be headed….

This would be one milepost in our Ascension process, the ‘knowing’ of our astral form while in grounded physical awareness. The ability to switch from physical sensation to astral awareness all in an instant, without the need for the astral body to leave the physical form (as is the case in our dreamtime astral travels).

For the information on the Astral Shell, see … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 80-81. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, repressed thoughts, Soul wounding, child within, astral shell, astral emotions, thought forms, Veil, emotional body, repressed emotions, peace, love, unity, wormhole, vortex, astral shell, School of Theosophy,

The Rage the Body Feels . a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 7 November 2014; published on 23 September 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Rage the Body Feels, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a poem about societal expectations and cellular joy. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I have a poem for you about societal expectations and cellular joy that I wrote last year … 2014 … It is called “The Rage the Body Feels”

The Rage the Body Feels
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
7 November 2014

All day long
the mind of the world
buggy-whips
the wild stallions
of the emotions
of humanity…

Apparently
in hopes that they will
morph into
carriage mares.

You’re too fat!
you’re too thin!
you’re too old!
you’re too young!

You’re too cranky!
you’re too lusty!
you’re too shy!
you’re too holy!

You don’t suit
the true me
in the nariest,
not in the least…

And so…

wheeling and kicking
my human feelings learn
that they can be
much
much
meaner

Each little tiff
surlies down
into my body cells …
fit to rape and maim
fit to kill

Fit to be untied
fit to be free
fit to be loved
as they love me

Purely, simply, right on,
in my face, deep down, bone deep
is the love of my cells
my deeply feeling body cells
for me.

….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Bucking horse … http://assets.horsenation.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/thowra_uk-640×426.jpg .. 

Image: “Wild Rose Hips,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wild Rose Hips,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yellow Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yellow Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 8 March 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cellular joy, poetry, poems by Alice, societal expectations, bodily senses, cellular rage, repressed emotions, sentient body cells,

Caveats about Conversing Astrally with Other People . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 28 June 2017; updated on 9 March 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising
    • How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising
    • How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field
    • How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds
    • How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up
    • Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter
    • Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen
    • These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group
    • On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience
      • On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies
      • On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain
      • On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom
    • The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together
    • On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple
      • Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep
      • A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left
      • A Married Couple Came and Sat Down
      • How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple
    • Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings
    • Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising
      • In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals
    • Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups
    • Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences
    • On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group
    • On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’
    • Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the perils and pitfalls of aiding the ascension process through conversing astrally with other individuals, couples, and groups, especially polyamorous groups. There’s also a little on the way that negative thought forms arrive in our field of Awareness, and how to get rid of them. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had an interesting revelation at church today. which I will try to explain.

On Observing the Subconscious Clair Chatter of Those Now Arising

When people are rising to consciousness, and becoming aware of the repressed thought forms; the emotion-laden thought forms … generally negative ones … in their gut brains, and you as an Ascensioneer or Lightworker are observing the clair chatter in their subconscious minds, the first thing that you will notice is a lot of negspeak (aka ‘malspeak’).

I have published a separate blog explaining a way to deal with that negspeak that transforms it from the negative to the positive: See …

Link: “Sidestepping a Subconscious Astral Attack,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 27 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7pE ..

So you, as an observer of the subconscious minds of other people, and of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, can step aside, in neutral mind, and observe all that.

Now, I would like to talk a little about how people speak together subconsciously, before they arise to consciousness of their gut brains.

How Celibate or Solitary People Talk with the Lightworker Subconsciously Before Arising

You may find individual people, generally solitary people … people who live alone, or are celibate … talking to you; sending thought forms to you on the astral plane, in response to your own subconscious meanderings, especially emotion-laden feelings.

How Meandering Thought Forms of Others Find Their Way to Your Energy Field

Thought forms, in addition, meander around through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, just looking for a similar vibration, or a similar energy thread with which to combine. And sometimes these stray thoughts of people, thoughts that have no specific direction or person at whom they are being aimed, will arrive at your door in response, simply, to an emotion that you are feeling.

How Thought Forms of Others Glom to Our Auric Wounds

When there is an insufficiency in the aura, a localized morphogenetic field distortion that has a certain off-pitch sound, it will attract stray, emotion-laden thought forms that match the off-pitch quality of the auric defect.

How Other People’s Thought Forms Wander Away from Us When Our Auras Heal Up

As we do exercises and undergo dietary purification and other techniques to heal our auras, we can hear the accumulated negspeak thoughts that have accumulated at a localized distortion of our auric Light. At first they hang on, and activate as we stretch and cleanse our bodies. Then later, as our aura heals, they have no further place to connect to our energy field; as they slide or slur off our human electromagnetic field, I often hear them complain of being dislodged …

Hey! I can’t find a place to latch on! Maybe I’ll try the back of the heart! Maybe I’ll try the sexual organs! Maybe I’ll try the rectum!

And so on. If they are unsuccessful at reconnecting in a new location, I can hear them floating off disconsolately. I have never heard this process described in the occult literature, but I have heard it happen so many times that I am quite certain of it. I do not know why it happens: Why would a thought form grow attached to a person? How would it know to seek around elsewhere in the aura for a place to lodge on? How clever is a thought form, anyway?

Using the Astral Sidestepping Technique for Thoughts from Solitary People, and for Meandering Thought Forms That We Encounter

But I digress. To continue with the video …

  • There are the thoughts of solitary people, that are presented as one-on-one, in response to a subconscious thought form that you have broadcast unawares.
  • There are also wandering thought forms that have no home; that find their way to you simply because there is a resonance between a thought form and a spot in your energy field.
  • And these two can be dealt with pretty easily using the astral sidestepping technique I have mentioned in the above-mentioned blog …

Subconscious Conversations Among People in Polyamorous Groups Not Yet Arisen

Now with regard to groups of people who are still strongly tied into the subconsciousness of the gut brain, and have not started the process of becoming aware of their subconscious tendencies; their samskaras and so forth, through clearing their natal tendencies, and clearing their morphogenetic fields … as some term it, their karmic miasmic distortions of the Light … there are a lot of names for that, but it is these sorts of people that are responsible for the sounds we hear on the subconscious plane, I think … A lot of people agree to that, in many different faiths and philosophical traditions.

Anyway, I have found that many groups of people are bound together through the gut brain … and this generally happens because they are having sex together. Before they rise to conscious, their subconscious minds (their gut brains) carry on conversations together. As a Lightworker clairly hearing, you might mistakenly think these are conscious conversations, and might even think they are conspiracies against you, or plans against you.

These Subconscious Conversations Express Repressed Negspeak and Negative Opinions of Members of the Group

And this is because what you are hearing is primarily negspeak, and negative opinions that are not socially acceptable; that do not live up to societal expectations; that are being bound down and repressed in the gut brain, as part of the inner child that is not allowed to speak; that is not allowed a voice in the world, after the age of reason is attained.

On Achieving the Personal Unity Experience

On Giving the Inner Child a Chance to Speak So As to Unite the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies. Our job in healing ourselves is to give that child a chance to speak; to say all of her upsets, or his upsets. To say all of his hopes and expectations that have not been met. And to just allow that child into our own grown-up hearts so that we can become one, and unite the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body.

On Uniting the Hemispheres of the Brain. That is our hope. And of course the other hope is to unite the left and right hemispheres of the brain, and then have a unified Higher Mental Body.

On Achieving Complete Unity of Our Personal Intelligence Fields Through Soul Wisdom. A still greater hope is, through the Soul’s wisdom, to unite all the intelligences of all of our bodies … both subtle and physical … so that we can act as one … as one person with one Soul, and through the Soul’s learning.

The Astral Turmoil Caused by People Sleeping Together

So, all the people on Earth are rising up to this call of Soul wisdom, and Soul learning, and unconditional love right now, right? But there is this turmoil and maelstrom going on; and it has to do with the fact that people are sleeping together.

On Dealing with the Repressed Thoughts of a Married Couple

If the people that are sleeping together are a married couple that have been together for a long time, and feel loved towards each other, it is pretty easy to deal with their repressed thoughts … even if they have a negative thought.

For instance, in church today, there was someone in front of me … some distance away from me … who was doing the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

… only a much modified version.

Popcorn Thoughts from Someone Else in Church, and Partial Success of My Astral Sidestep. He kept having repressed thoughts. One of them had to do with: Will you have sex with me? [over and over again] And that had to do with his inner child not being satisfied with regard to sexual joy. Maybe he had been working too hard … Most likely, he just overlooked that he really needed to take care of that situation and please his body cells and himself.

And so, over and over again, this unfulfilled desire came of him, popped out of his Higher Mental Body (in the area of the right side of his brain), and slammed into my brain. It was like giant popcorn popping out at me: Ptchoo! Ptchooo! Ptchoo!

Because I had had some experience with the Iwo Jima psychic phenomenon, I was ready. And I almost immediately located the thought forms as coming from a person who was some distance in front of me.

Then I started employing the astral sidestepping technique referred to above, the one that is in my other blog. That was working not too well after a while, because he started to fall asleep, and became semi-somnambulent, during the talk. (And semi-somnambulence leads to increased subconscious astral chatter from our inner child.) But before that, I had some success.

Let’s see: What was he talking about subconsciously? Yes, I recall: At first he was saying: Don’t look at me! Don’t look at my back! Don’t think about me! Don’t look at me! … Like that, over and over again. Because he felt, I guess, self-conscious about being in front of a woman, I guess.

A Woman and a Child Sat Down, Then Left. In the meantime, a woman and her child sat down beside me. And subconsciously or consciously, they heard the astral commotion that was going on, with regard to the man far in front of me.

A Married Couple Came and Sat DownThe woman and her child got up and left, and a couple came and sat down beside me. The couple had in mind: Maybe there was devilish stuff going on … That was in their subconscious minds … They would take care of it; they would make sure there was none of that in their church!

How Easy It Was to Converse Astrally with the Couple. But because they had a foundation of love between them, as a couple, I was able to talk to them consciously. And they were much more conscious of what was going on in their gut brains than had been the woman and child. So that was easy to deal with. I arrived at some fruitful insights and conclusions because of the talk that we had together.

Difficulties in Conversing with Polyamorous Groupings

There is one other type of situation that I want to talk to you about, that is much more difficult to deal with. That is the situation of polyamory … when there are people in a group who are all making love together.

There might be, for instance, say, six or eight people in a group consisting of three or four married couples who are ‘swinging’ with other married couples in the group.

Or it might be just a group of single people; say 12 single people, who are exchanging sexual favors amongst themselves.

Or it might be in a ‘harem’ group situation, where everyone in a group sleeps with the group leader.

Polyamorous Groups Converse Subconsciously before Arising

These situations present themselves on the astral plane to the Lightworker or Ascensioneer in a much different, and much more threatening manner. Basically, what is happening is that all of the people in the polyamorous grouping talk together subconsciously.

In-Groups Who Have Not Yet Arisen Subconsciously War Against Outgroups or Outsider Individuals. As a clair person, you can hear them talking, and it seems like they are doing a conspiracy thing against you. They are doing an ingroup thing that involves war on outsiders; war on outgroups. And you represent the outgroup because you are not sleeping with them.

Using Lucid Dreaming, Twilight Sleep, or Yoga Nidra to Become Aware of Subconscious Conversations of Polyamorous Groups

At this stage of the Ascension process, that ingroup-outgroup phenomenonwarring by in-groups on those perceived as outgroup people … can result in physical danger to the Ascensioneer; or even mortal peril.

You will hear about this especially when you fall asleep, and are hopefully in a lucid dreaming state … or are doing yoga nidra, which is a very important skill to learn right now. (For more on yoga nidra, search this term on the site Abhyasa Ashram … https://swamij.com/ …)

If you are sleeping, and you are aware of what is going on at the same time; or if you are just waking up from a deep sleep, then you can notice, and you will find out, what is happening in the minds of these other, polyamorous groups, with regard to you. And after that, you can fashion a way to deal with that situation.

I may have more on this in the future. I would just like to put out there, that the cause of this problem is polyamory. That is the cause of the danger to Lightworkers right now … It is an ingroup-outgroup astral phenomenon to do with real-life polyamory amongst groups.

Christian Churches Warring Because of Creed Differences 

It happens between Christian churches as well, because of creeds and beliefs being different for the various churches.

On Polyamorous Groups Middling Awakened: Dangers of Acting Out Because of a Perceived Leader’s Half-Awake Command to the Group

The most dangerous situation has to do with shared sexual intercourse amongst the people in a particular group, because that gathers and garners the subconscious minds and the gut brains of a group of people together on the astral plane.

They talk and plot together, as if they are in an Ascension group. Typically, as these semi-somnambulent groups of polyamorous people begin to rise to consciousness, there will be one person … maybe the person perceived as the most powerful, as the leader (for reasons of fame or power) … who attains an acting out point with regard to the Ascensioneer or Lightworker, and who … generally through an email or phone call … signals the other members of the polyamorous group to act in some way against the Lightworker or Ascensioneer.

That is just a middling step that is happening at this point in the Ascension process … an ‘acting out’ where everybody in the group thinks that is what they are supposed to do, because the person perceived as the leader told them to do it.

Members of groups are rising to consciousness faster than group leaders, because they are in a defensive position; because the leader exercises power over them. And so, he comes up with something, an action plan, but he does not really know the full intent of what he is doing. He is half sleep-walking too. And that is the danger zone.

On Avoiding Polyamorous Groups Till They Become Conscious Enough Not to ‘Act Out’

Then there comes a point after that … if you survive as a Lightworker! [laughs] … There comes a point, if you are nimble on your feet; if you know what to do; if you know where to go and what to avoid … If you stop talking to them altogether, for instance, and turn to another group … then there will come a point at which they all become conscious enough to know not to ‘act out’ anymore. And that is something to look forward to.

Current Difficulties for Long-Married Couples

For those of you Ascensioneers and Lightworkers who are united in marriage with someone, I believe it would probably be less of a problem, if it is a happy marriage. However, I have noticed that many of the Lightworkers, heretofore happily married, have been experiencing marital difficulties right now. On that I offer that there is a certain amount of the glom effect involved in marital bonding. And so it is a little bit more difficult than it would be for a celibate person, to achieve Soul clearing.

That is all for now. You all take care! Love you all lots! Have a wonderful Solstice celebration in this June of 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral chatter, polyamory, ingroup, outgroup, outsiders, pariahs, acting out, subconscious thoughts, subconscious conversations, thought forms, morphogenetic field distortions, Soul wounding, Soul wisdom, unity, mastery of mind, negspeak, inner child, repressed emotions, negative emotions, yoga nidra, lucid dreaming, twilight sleep, glom, married couples, celibate people, gut brain, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, neutral mind, groups, grouping, glom effect, lightworkers, ascensioneers, healing, ostracism, my favorites, unconscious thought cloud of the world, esoteric lore, samskaras, repressed thoughts, leadership, harem,

Sidestepping a Subconscious Astral Attack . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 18 June 2017; published on 27 June 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Negspeak Foil: The Basic Sidestep Technique
    • Negspeak Foil: Advanced Sidestep Technique

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on sidestepping someone else’s subconscious astral attack. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Negspeak Foil: The Basic Sidestep Technique

I am going to start a little series on a way I found, on the astral plane, of decreasing the turmoil in the astral realm, to do with astral chatter. What I am going to do is to take examples and explain them to you. Basically the technique goes like this …

  • Someone says something that is negative to you, on the astral plane, generally coming from their subconscious mind, their repressed negative emotions.
  • And instead of reacting to what they say, you simply repeat what they say.
  • And then you say: Did I hear that right?
  • If they answer: Yes … which is typically the case, if you are listening carefully, you change the negative to the positive emotion. You say: Good, I’m glad I got that right … It is like the karate technique of sidestepping an attack.

Negspeak Foil: Advanced Sidestep Technique

Now today, something a little more complicated happened. I was getting out my check for a donation to a church; it was only a certain amount, not too much. And I heard two voices, a man’s an a woman’s.

The man’s voice came first; it said: Could you donate a little more?

And the woman’s voice was like a little river of energy, a stream of energy that joined the man’s voice halfway through what he said.

As I started with the emotion to say No, my first pre-thought was: No, that’s too much for me … And she caught onto that, and she said, That’ll be: God damn you.

So, the man did not know that she was speaking for me (that is, adding negative energy to my reply), and he was left with the notion that I had just damned him. It took a while to get that straight.

First I said: Did you say, God damn you? I thought I heard you say, God damn you.

And the man (pre-empting the conversation, as is typically the case in astral conversations with a couple) said: No, I didn’t.

So then I realized it was probably his wife, and I said: Excuse me, did your wife say: God damn you?

And she said: Yes, I did.

And I said: Oh, good. I’m glad I understand. 

So this is a modification of the prior technique.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negspeak, astral chatter, negative emotions, transformation, sidestepping, karate, astral attack, malspeak, pre-thought, clairaudience, clair hearing, telepathy, repressed emotions, my favorites,

The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 June 2017

  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WHO ARE ‘ABOVE THE LAW’
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WITH MASSIVE SOUL WOUNDING
  • SOUL WOUNDING ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ CONSISTING OF UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL MATTER
  • ARE THESE CONTAINMENT PODS TENDED BY  NATURE SPIRITS UNABLE TO CONTACT THEIR DEVAS?
  • STORIES BY ALICE: THE IWO JIMA LEAP: SOUL WOUNDING SUDDENLY LEAPS INTO AN OBSERVER’S CONSCIOUS AWARENESS
  • ARE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ADEPTS AT MIND CONTROL?
  • ON HEALING THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • ON HEALING ADDICTION

Dear Ones,

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WHO ARE ‘ABOVE THE LAW’

There is a notion in the astral chatter that we must allow antisocial personalities to do the Team Dark ‘smash and grab’ thing (aka the ‘Dark Attack’) in order to save ourselves from hostile out-group peoples. Sometimes the story goes that the antisocial personalities are working for the security of our nation, and that the threat comes from abroad … from other nations. That we must allow these fake ‘government agents’ to kill and rape and maim and plunder in our home towns because the highest levels of government have authorized them to do so.

I am here to say: No way! This story is just a Hollywood movie line created by antisocial personalities to trick us into overlooking the mayhem they are wreaking on our towns and cities, all over Earth.

I have a few thoughts regarding why this unlikely astral story even exists. The first is a clue I got from Wikipedia, some while back, about antisocial personalities. It said that they frequently ideate a grand role for themselves, such as that of a prophet, or king, or secret service agent, or a being from outer space with incredible psychic abilities.

Back in the day, and without much fanfare, these used to be termed ‘delusions of grandeur.’ So there is that.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WITH MASSIVE SOUL WOUNDING

In addition, I have my own theory, as follows: Antisocial personalities, I feel, have massive Soul wounding … the bruising and dark mottling from misadventures in this and prior lifetimes must cover much of their body of Light. It will also be reflected in all their other subtle bodies, and often results in illness or congenital malformations in the physical body.

SOUL WOUNDING ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ CONSISTING OF UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL MATTER

Now Soul wounding consists of inclusions of anomalous darkness within our body of Light. These inclusions are held in place by bands or strictures or bubbles of deeply unconscious astral matter. One might think of these ‘restraint devices’ or ‘containment pods’ as ‘antimatter’ … although that is only a word connoting their great deviation from the normal composition of astral matter, which tends toward and yearns for sentience, by its nature.

ARE THESE CONTAINMENT PODS TENDED BY  NATURE SPIRITS UNABLE TO CONTACT THEIR DEVAS?

These ‘containment pods’ in which are stored Soul wounding experiences may be tended by astral ‘imps’ or nature spirits who have been bewitched by the Dark into this dark activity, either through threat to their own selves, or through misinformation by the Dark about the nature of the service they are doing. For instance, they may be convinced by the Dark that they are doing a good thing. It happens that nature spirits fall under the sway of the Dark especially in urban areas, where their Deva guardians cannot enter to instruct and save them from bewitchment.

I feel that the nature of the containment pods … their composition being deep unconscious astral matter … is the true cause of the much vaunted ‘mind control’ abilities of the Dark; I will develop this notion below …

STORIES BY ALICE: THE IWO JIMA LEAP: SOUL WOUNDING SUDDENLY LEAPS INTO AN OBSERVER’S CONSCIOUS AWARENESS

I will give an example. Some long while ago, I was in a very nice church; there were clairly gifted people in it, who could see on the astral plane, and who were familiar with astral beings, both those of the Dark … such as demons and devils and imps … and those of the Light, such as beings of Light, star brethren, ascended masters, and angels.

During the service, I was listening to the sermon. All of a sudden, I passed to a subconscious state; then I heard a commanding astral voice coming, apparently from a man near the front of the church …

Be gone, Satan!

I suddenly awoke to full consciousness, as it seemed an evil being bounded off of the left side of me and over to a person sitting about six feet from me, to my left. Then I remembered the same thing had happened the previous week. Then I astrally requested a ‘rollback’ (a timeline loop) …

Rollback, please!

And as is usually the case, I got an instant replay. Just before my sudden lapse into a subconscious, dreamlike state, an astral figure about four feet high had sprung out of the gentleman seated to my left, and lept onto me savagely. I call it the ‘Iwo Jima’ thing, because the leap reminded me of The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Virginia …

Image: “The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Va., can be seen prior to the Sunset Parade June 4, 2013. Sunset Parades are held every Tuesday during the summer months,” author Adrian R. Rowan, Public domain photograph from defenseimagery.mil, http://www.dimoc.mil/ ..

Image: “The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Va., can be seen prior to the Sunset Parade June 4, 2013. Sunset Parades are held every Tuesday during the summer months,” author Adrian R. Rowan, Public domain photograph from defenseimagery.mil, http://www.dimoc.mil/ ..

The astral action that took place was a leap out of the person sitting 6 feet to my left, through the air, and then a springing down on me … as if the statue were a time lapse of the astral event.

However, the statue represents an action of patriotic heroism, and the flavor of the astral event was one of utmost cruel intent. I discussed this on the astral plane with the gentleman who had spotted the attack, the one who called out astrally: Be gone, Satan!

Here are two images that offer the emotional tenor of the event, but not the time-lapse effect …

Image: “Pilgrim’s Progress: Escape,” by DouglasRamsey on DeviantArt … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/2b/17/cd/2b17cd75de9cb6d679e56e7241a173c0.jpg ... This is an image of a young man with a big burden on his back, getting up from a kneeling position just as a giant gnarly demon is leaping on him from the sky. Very nice artistic rendition; but in the event described above, it was me, a woman seated, and the ‘demon’ was not half so large … although this artists captures very well the emotional feeling.

Image: “Christian Fights Apollyon: Illustration No. 309 to ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’,” by  William Strang, 1894 …  https://www.nationalgalleries.org/sites/default/files/styles/postcard/public/externals/118983.jpg?itok=xAi-Dt2r … This is a drawing of a pilgrim with a devil perched on his left shoulder. The pilgrim looks wide awake though, and is reaching for his sword. He has also a shield over his head, between him and the devil.

To me, it seemed that what had happened was not the attack of a Dark entity, but rather the sudden release of the containment pod of a Soul wounding incident that had been suffered by the man to my left. Clearly this act of violence, perhaps inflicted by the gentleman himself in wartime, or perhaps viewed by him, had been repressed beneath a layer of unconscious energy, for that would account for my sudden passing into a subconscious state.

As the Soul wounding experience was released from the man’s aura or energy field, I was first hit by the unconscious energies in the containment field, and then the stored audiovisual file, the memory of the event held in the Soul field of the man, sprang forth as well.

While this appeared to the man in the front of the church as an attack of the Dark, in actuality, I feel it was the beginning of a Soul healing event for the man to my left. I feel he is now in the process of allowing this traumatic experience to surface into his conscious Awareness, and thus resolving and healing the memory of the incident. That cathartic release may happen for him one day soon, if it has not already done so.

ARE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ADEPTS AT MIND CONTROL?

I have often paused to wonder: If antisocial personalities represent 1 to 4 percent of the population, and if by definition they commit acts of atrocity all the time, then why is it that they are so seldom apprehended by law enforcement? And when apprehended, is it true that they are able (as is oft stated in the astral airs) to obfuscate the psychologists and psychiatrists that interview them, elude their captors, and escape from imprisonment?

Do antisocial personalities in fact have awesome powers of mind control?

This Iwo Jima incident that I experienced some while ago makes clear the mechanism of mind control of antisocial personalities such as killing cult leader Charles Manson, killing commune leader Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and the cannibalistic literary figure Hannibal Lecter of the movie “Silence of the Lambs.”

What apparently happens in their presence is a leaping forth of the unconscious astral matter of their Soul wounding containment fields. It must be that this ‘springing forth’ puts their captors and interrogators into a kind of daydream state, a state of subconsciousness, as it did me.

So then, the conclusion would be, not that antisocial personalities have awesome powers of mind control … although I judge from a youtube interview of Charles Manson that I saw, that antisocial personalities do feel that they have these powers. It seems to them that this is so, as they see people fall into a stupor in their presence.

ON HEALING THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

However, a truer way of looking at the event is to see the massiveness of the Soul wounding of antisocial personalities. It is this Soul wounding leaping forth, asking to reach the Light of Awareness and to be healed, that is causing the lapses of consciousness of the people with whom antisocial personalities come in contact. It would also account for the failure of our communities to apprehend them and allot them such placement as will prevent further injury to the social fabric of our communities.

How can we apprehend the antisocial personality? How can he be healed? We must ask our Ascension teams for new Ascension skills … armor, as it were … to withstand sudden onslaught of unconscious astral matter, so that we may remain wide awake when hit with their Soul wounding containment fields. When we are able at this skill, then we will be able to clair hold the audiovisual clips of their Soul wounding up to conscious Light, so that it may be transformed, by their own Souls, to Light and love.

This is good news: Whereas in past there has been no hope for rehabilitation of the antisocial personality into the mainstream, now there is a direction, a potential treatment, and hope of healing.

ON HEALING ADDICTION

It occurs to me also that all forms of injurious addiction … whether to alcohol, or to drugs, or to obsessive compulsive behaviors … may indicate a similar unconscious containment field mechanism. Perhaps the addict has had Soul wounding experiences, in this or a prior lifetime.

During the course of the day, an emotion surfaces in the emotional body that begins to bring up the memory of the Soul wounding. The habitual act represented by the addiction is under control of the unconscious mind, and by instinct the person reaches for that act, which brings down a container of unconscious energy that represses the Soul wounding memory back into a dark, dense occlusion in the body of Light.

If this be true, then treatment might be attempted in a manner similar to that described above for the antisocial personality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, Soul wounding, repressed emotions, nature spirits, devas, imps, dark attacks, addiction, healing, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, demonic realm, delusions of grandeur, Lou Castro, Hannibal Lecter, movie reviews by Alice, Team Dark, false authority, nature spirits, mind control, stories, stories by Alice, timeline loop, law enforcement,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is one of a series of Ascension cautions for January 2017. This video is about mastering our emotions by sidestepping negative emotions the moment we become aware of them.

After the video is an edited Summary, and then a section containing links to sources referred to in the video …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some insights for you regarding the process of Ascension and things to look out for and avoid. Part of this was sparked by some reading I have been doing in the National Geographic for December 2016. There is an article in there about orangutans. It is written by Mel White and the photographs are by Tim Laman. The photographs are on page 62 in that issue of National Geographic …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar … Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman … http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

Amongst the orangutans in Sumatra, only one male in a group of males develops dominant male characteristics such as the facial flanges … becomes very powerful and the leader of the group. Just as with the alpha males in wolf packs, other males do not have much chance of mating, unless they sneak in when the dominant male is not looking. So all the kudos and all the rewards go to the dominant male, who must also defend his territory.

But he is so much stronger and so much bigger than others that his chances are pretty good of staying alive. Well, that is debatable, but I feel that he feels that way. In other words, the dominant male in a pack, whether orangutan or wolf, has the hormones that allow it to feel aggressive rather than submissive. So it feels like it is on top, and it is on top. It does not feel as much of a feeling of fear for survival as do others in the grouping or pack. That is the premise.

It is fighting all the time to maintain its top position, but I feel that its endocrine makeup is such that it feels it is on top and it feels confident, not fearful.

You may recall I have written in past about the ‘fight or flight’ response and the current tendency people have, as they become more electromagnetically sensitive, to experience anxiety and panic attacks arising from the changes that are taking place in their cellular structure and their physical bodies. So there is a tendency amongst humans to feel either ‘fight’ or ‘flight’, now that the Shift has occurred and is changing our physical cells and upgrading them.

The question for men is: ‘fight’ or ‘flight’? It is similar to the orangutan and wolf pack situation. In today’s world most men have a chance to exhibit a modulated form of the alpha male response because the cultural values of business competition and sports … either viewing or participating in competitive sports … allow the expression of alpha male dominance in a modified way.

There are some alpha males in our society. But many males have more chance to express aggressiveness in a modified way than is the case with nondominant males in an orangutan group or a wolf pack. Those are some of the advantages of civilized life.

In the current context of Ascension, when so many people are experiencing changes in their cells, the question arises: Will they feel a fight response or a flight response? Amongst men, what I have found on the clair plane, is that, in general, they experience more of a fight response. And women experience more of a flight response. Of course, this is not always so. Sometimes men, and also women, experience first the one, and then the other. That is, either gender may flip back and forth, from fight to flight.

My guess is that both responses … both fight and flight … could be treated with anti-anxiety drugs, since both arise from perception of threat. That is a supposition that needs to be tested; I would also look into very short-term treatment to prevent undesirable long-term side effects.

These drugs might be considered by the people involved during time of high Light. In the past this high Light has had to do with solar flares resulting in coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere, and solar winds that do the same.

Right now, however, we are in a Solar minimum, and we are also close to the minimum Light time of year, the Winter Solstice, so there are not a lot of those sort of Light events happening. However, other Lightworkers have noticed … and I completely agree … that there is a new sort of energy ushered in perhaps around the time of 2016 Winter Solstice, and that has been impacting Earth all of January 2017.

This new Light is so pure and so refined … so light … (as others term it, a ‘higher pulsating light’), that it is moving fast. It is far less dense. and it is affecting us in ways heretofore unknown, unexplored. And all for the better, I feel, for instance, in a healing context for the physical and emotional bodies of human beings.

More remains to be discovered about that, but here is a heads up: In the coming year, 2017, we may need anti-anxiety remedies for reasons not triggered by solar events. In my opinion prescription drugs such as clonazepam (klonopin) are the very last resort for something like that. I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

The most important thing is to modulate the energy field so that it expresses or feels joy, or gratitude, or appreciation, or some positive emotion, whenever the issue comes up of negative emotions. We have to become masters of our emotions. That is done, not by chastising ourselves or punishing ourselves for bad emotions; not through mental energy, because that mental energy of chastisement or punishment only causes more of a problem. It makes the emotional body (the astral body, which is the subtle body sometimes called the ‘astral field’ of a person) even more dense, and ‘choppy’ … clogged up with thoughts that hold down the emotional body energy in strange, contorted, stagnant energy patterns.

So, to our emotions, we cannot be saying: Don’t do this! Don’t do that! We cannot be saying: Don’t say this! Don’t say that!

What we say to ourselves that is negative adds to the intensity of the negative emotions that we wanted to repress. So, it increases the intense fury of the repressed emotions.

What is needed to rid ourselves of repressed, negative emotions are such techniques as a color wash of the chakras, or an energy wash of joy, as proposed by some of the Ascensioneers on my Ascension Links page … https://wp.me/P2Rkym-bXi ..

There are quite a few ways of modulating emotions, and they generally speaking do not have to do with words, unless the words create a positive visualization that affects the emotions. So …

    • Visualizations are very good
    • And songs, and poems,
    • And actions that are the thing that we really, with our heart, want to do; sudden, simple actions like:
      • I want a foot bath!
      • Or, I want to go out and sit in the sunlight for a few minutes!
      • Or, I would like a little nap!

And we have to act on these things ‘on a dime’ … like a martial artist would react. The minute that we feel a negative emotion, it is going to start turning into a cyclone of negativity that might, on the off-chance, result in ‘acting out’ in this new Light. So, the thing to do is to notice the negative emotion right away, and to move into the solution. Become aware of the emotion. And then consider: What do I do to feel really good?

That is the heads up for January 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

emotions, astral body, incoming light, solar events, coronal mass ejections, solar flares, solar winds, anxiety, threat energy, fear, fight or flight, panic attacks, orangutans, wolf packs, psychology, psychiatry, negative emotions, visualizations, repressed emotions, clonazepam, klonopin, anti-anxiety medicines, joy, appreciation, gratitude, EMF hypersensitivity, male dominance, alpha male, Winter solstice, solar events, solar flares, emotions, emotional body, acting out,

A Lively Visualization of Repressed Emotions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 10 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Visualization of Repressed Emotional Energy, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a lively visualization of repressed emotions. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a visualization of what repressed emotional energy is like …

. . . . .

Visualization of Repressed Emotional Energy
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
5 December 2016

Imagine that deep below the Earth in Nevada, there is a hidden underground cave all bathed in Darkness. In it are the dark waters that have never seen the sunlight. And these waters have been there for centuries.

In them swim tiny little ghost shrimp, all white with pink eyes … tiny little minnows, albino … swimming around in this vast pool of black water … wondering what it might be like to see the sunlight!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

repressed emotions, visualizations, 2u3d,

The Human Noetic Field and Earth’s Noosphere, Previously and Since the Shift . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 7 September 2013; published on 27 December 2016; revised
Previously titled: The Noetic Field … the Noosphere

  • THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD
  • THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH
  • THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS
  • THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

Dear Ones,

THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD

Here is an interesting passage on the human mind as a ‘spiritual faculty’ and ‘nous’ as the ‘wind’ that shapes creation. The word ‘noetic’ is an adjective related to the noun ‘nous’.

Link: “Noetic Balancing: A Heart-Based Approach to Health and Well Being,” by the Quimby Amenti Foundation … http://www.noeticbalancing.com/library/human-energy-field-and-aura/ … Search for the section: The Aura and Noetic Field

The source noted above refers to the human ‘noetic field’ or ‘noetic matrix’. This is roughly equivalent to what I call the human electromagnetic field. The School of Theosophy might consider it to be a person’s astral body, lower mental body, and higher mental body. New Age sources often call it the human ‘aura’.

THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH

There is another word, ‘noosphere’, which derives from the same root ‘noos’; it means ‘the sphere of human thought’ …

Link: “Noosphere,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noosphere

Thus the human ‘noetic field’ might be considered a very small part, or fractal, of the Earth ‘noosphere’.

THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

There is both Awareness and lack of Awareness in Earth’s noosphere. That portion of the energies of the noosphere upon which Awareness is not placed … such as those emotions and thought-forms repressed (or one might say, ‘disowned’) because of societal expectations, I term the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’.

SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

This unconscious portion of the noosphere is ruled by a negatively aspected being with superconscious intelligence. That being is what Christians term Satan. This being, with great cunning, weaves and wends the dense energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … energies primarily of threat, rage, and fear … here and there, attacking first one person, then another. Attacks occur ‘when the stars are right’ … as this being is intimately conversant with the energies of the stars, and when they are in his favor.

This knowledge, codified in the Sabian Symbols …

Link: Oracle Report … www.oraclereport.comDaily information on the Sabian Symbols

… allowed strikes by Satan and his minions to be made with pinpoint precision prior to the 2012 Shift. Now, however, the process of Awakening is causing accurate application of the Sabian Symbols less and less probable.

THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS

As the Awakening continues, human beings are arising in flocks of Souls, to ever greater Awareness. Less and less of the noosphere is involved in energies of the unconscious mind. Already, the power of Satan has greatly waned, and this attenuation of his force field will continue, until he is gone from this place forever.

THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

What will be left as ‘noosphere’ after the unconscious thought cloud of the world is gone? At that point the ‘Hue’, the conscious beings on Earth (which will, I feel, include other species than us humans) will have evolved into what the Law of One terms a Social Memory Complex. According to the Law of One, a mind/body/spirit social complex (which is what Earth was before the 2012 Shift) becomes a Social Memory Complex when all its members ‘are of one seeking’.

That is to say, when the noetic fields of individual sentient beings accurately reflect a planet’s noosphere. This happens when the ‘group memory’ … the ‘collective unconscious’ or ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, and the archetypes on which the social complex is constructed … are revealed to the sentient beings. The Law of One refers to these group memories as being ‘lost’ in the very lowest parts of the ‘tree of mind’ … the tree ‘roots’.

For more on what constitutes a Social Memory Complex, see …

Link: Social Memory Complex search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Social+Memory+Complex especially the first question-answer …

11.17 … or … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..

For more on archetypes, see …

Link: Archetyp search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=archetyp ..

See also Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

At the point where the ‘roots’ of the noosphere are revealed, then Earth’s sentient beings, the ‘Hue’, will shine forth as completely aware co-creators, with her, of the beautiful noosphere of our planet. That is a day much anticipated, and soon to be experienced by many.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Earth’s Atmosphere and the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bHH ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, noetic field, noosphere, fractal, social memory complex, mind/body/spirit social complex, Ra, Law of One, societal expectations, Satan, unconscious thought cloud of the world, archetypes, archetypal images, repressed emotions, Hue, interspecies relations, Sabian symbols, School of Theosophy, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, astral body, Ascension,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Astral Story about a Man’s Soul Clearing . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 October 2016; transcribed on 8 July 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Assisting in Soul Clearing of a Man on the Astral Plane
    • Stories by Alice: Memory of My First Soul Clearing, Which Felt Like an Upward-Reaching Tornado
    • Description of Storage and Release of Repressed Memories from AV Chips in the Body of Light
    • Last Night’s Soul Clearing: Clairsentient Remote Energy Healing
    • The Importance of Feeling Joy as Soul Wounding Releases
    • What Happened After the Release
    • The Movement of the Dark to Re-Balance with the New Light
    • Protecting Our Children as Shifts in the Dark Occur
    • Freeing of Women from Misogynistic Threads of Energy the Next Day
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a recent astral story about a man’s clearing of Soul wounding. There is an Introduction, then the Video, and then an edited Summary after the video.

INTRODUCTION

The video contains information on the shifting and rebalancing of Dark and Light after a Soul clearing. This shifting and rebalancing causes astral stories, which we must be careful to listen to with a neutral mind, and not to act on.

Our children are hearing these astral stories too. I feel it is important to teach them not to take these stories too seriously, and especially, not to act on them. Let us prepare the children as best we may, and shelter them during these times of shifting and rebalancing.

As the energies rebalance, typically Earth emerges in a higher state of Light, and this manifests among humankind as a freeing up of cognitive ‘gloms’. For instance, while the clearing that was described centered on one person, the beneficial ‘un-glomming’ effect coursed out everywhere.

The following morning, a number of women had ceased to be glommed to energies of misogyny that have been circling and bubbling through the noosphere in recent years, preparatory to clearing.

The morning after that, a number of men ceased to be glommed to energies of feral drives to sexuality that have been circulating through the noosphere in recent years, preparatory to clearing.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Assisting in Soul Clearing of a Man on the Astral Plane

Last night I found myself unexpectedly holding the sacred space for a man to clear his Soul wounding … the tangles in his electromagnetic field … due to some past experiences he had had, with regard to dislike of women … even hatred of women; a very deep distortion of the Light regarding women … representative, I think, of the peak of the Atlantean energy threads; the patriarchy that has been in place for a long time.

So I was very surprised that that clearing took place. It took, it seemed to me, a very long time. I could sense the great beings … the celestial beings on my own Ascension Team, in higher dimensions … holding the energy for me; holding the space, so that I could help in this transformation. I will describe it to you a little bit …

Stories by Alice: Memory of My First Soul Clearing, Which Felt Like an Upward-Reaching Tornado

It is different from, but very much similar to, in some ways, a clearing that I had some years ago … I think, 2012 … where I had been using language of Light therapy for clearing the distortions of the electromagnetic field. And I sensed these ‘tangles’ clearing.

They formed a tornado or vortex around my body. and cleared upwards. They just sped upwards, with incredible alacrity … up, high into the sky, and disappeared. And that was my first experience of knowing that Soul clearing had taken place.

Description of Storage and Release of Repressed Memories from AV Chips in the Body of Light

And then, more recently I sensed, in a friend of mine who is a man, a clearing taking place that had to do with the same kind of audiovisual chips that are stored, it seems, in the body itself … in some place in the body … but actually, they are in the electromagnetic field.

And when they peel off, it is like a little video clip: You can see the scene. You can hear exactly, verbatim, what went on amongst various people. Whether, at the time, you were conscious or not, it somehow got stuck in you.

You can sense the high emotion of the moment. And then, you might even hear the aftermath … the denouement, and all the comments of other people later on. It is a lot like watching a soap opera during a very dramatic event … but often quite short.

So the friend that I sensed, some time ago … I think, this year, sometime … had a past life experience that he was reliving and releasing. And that took a little while. But it was a similar process of the audiovisual clips being displayed, and releasing. And the exact memory of the event was recorded … somewhere stuck, usually in the body; sometimes outside the body, like ‘space junk’; and sometimes just in the general hologram. Could be far off in the hologram, sometimes, if it is greatly repressed energy.

And so, in this case it was releasing from near the body, in the electromagnetic field, and then it was completely gone. Completely gone. This kind of clearing is almost instantaneous. It usually takes place … Well, in my case I had a lot to get rid of. There were several sessions. And each one took a half-hour to an hour, or an hour and a half, max. In the case of my friend, it did not take that long; maybe half an hour, once.

Last Night’s Soul Clearing: Clairsentient Remote Energy Healing

And then last night there was a situation that was very interesting. It was like a complete reliving of an entire, traumatic event that had occurred, as well as the aftermath … and release of all that energy. And I felt it as clairsentience that allows remote energy healing (when you feel and sense exactly what is going on in someone else’s body, for the sake of healing; like that) … like remote healing.

So it was as if what was happening in his body, was happening in mine. And I felt the healing moving all around the body … little by little, all around the body, as the sounds and the visuals were released from the electromagnetic field of the other person.

And sometimes I would feel, especially in this area here and around through here … [points to right and left sides of neck]  … it felt like little pin pricks of Light releasing, and DNA popping open. It was this tiny little, fine, filigree effect, like lacy springing forth of the energies from the repressed memories and the repressed feelings that had taken their toll on the physical and just ‘tee-tuuu’ … [shows hand springing away from right side of throat] … you know, and just gone and released into the beautiful body of Light.

It was terrific. It was really terrific. However, for me it was like the physical vehicle of the celestial healing agents … one of them, because his team was working on that. And many other people were also assisting, as grounded expressions of their own Celestial Ascension Teams.

For me, it was uncomfortable. I felt all kinds of unusual physical sensations. And I had to concentrate on the purely physical, because in instances like that, if you get carried away with the story that is going on … or even listen to the story … then the cells do not do their healing thing; their joyful, cellular rejuvenation, transformation thing. Heart’s love needs to be concentrated on …

The Importance of Feeling Joy as Soul Wounding Releases

The thing of it is, if we listen to people’s traumatic stories that are releasing, then our own hearts might shut down … because what is releasing is not joyful. And what we need to feel, as healers, I feel, is joy during this time; joy at the transformation that is taking place.

What Happened After the Release

So, ‘though I retain no memory of the events that were released, nevertheless, I had a physical experience of changes, and pressure, and release of pressure. It is like shifting … shifting of masses of energy throughout the top part of my body. It went on for a long time.

And then after that, I did not feel like sleeping at all. And a lot of things happened that were entailed by that huge release of distortion of Light. It was just through one person, but a lot of other people were affected.

The Movement of the Dark to Re-Balance with the New Light

And I could feel the Dark that is here on Earth, readjusting and moving. It feels ominous, really, in the third and fourth dimensions: The movement of the Dark, trying to balance back with the Light. You will know, if you have read my blogs regarding Ma’at and balance …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

LInk: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

So, after a huge release … and this was very huge … far more huge than the individual … then the Dark, the shadow of the personality in many, many people, begins to adjust. And it was shifting almost all night long … shifting everywhere.

Protecting Our Children as Shifts in the Dark Occur

I find, at times like that … because Halloween is tonight … I find, at times like that, that it is important for us to be very careful with our children … because children are more greatly affected by shifts of Light and Dark than are we; and more likely to misunderstand the process. And so, we need to teach them that this process is to be witnessed with a neutral mind, and never to be acted on, you know?

I feel for the children. It is such a time of atmospheric change; of noospheric change! We have to shelter the children, and keep them safe. That is my feeling.

That was the first insight I had with regard to this massive healing, for which God be blessed.

Freeing of Women from Misogynistic Threads of Energy the Next Day

The second thing has to do with something that happened just now … the next day. I was speaking, on the astral plane, to others. And I found out that some women of my acquaintance had been set free from the threads of energy of hatred by men for women, that have been coursing about, and stewing about, and bubbling around in the noosphere, preparatory to being released, lately.

And so, these people that I care about, that I know about … and I as well … over the course of the last 12 hours, have been set free of those energies of intense hatred that were, you could say, the nadir .. the most poignant shadow of the Atlantean Age.

So I am very thankful, and I think it is good for me to learn this lesson, that a little discomfort … even all-night-long discomfort … is worth it, because of the good things that happen for everyone else that I know, and for me, afterwards.

So I am signing off. I am wishing you all a safe Halloween, and a joyful All Saints Day … which is the next day. So, the release of the Dark, followed by the great upsurge of the Light.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lantana 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, vortex, samskaras, balance, glom, vortex, vortical clearing, stories by Alice, stories, languages of light and sound, audiovisual chips, AV chips, space junk, human hologram, repressed emotions, body of light, cellular joy, rejuvenation, transformation, joy, Halloween, child protection, misogyny, hatred of women, Atlantean Age,  astral stories, clair senses, clairsentience, remote energy healing, tornado, whirlwind, child protection, child-rearing, photos by Alice,

Desire Elementals Video Series . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised
Previously titled: Desire Elementals: The Series

Dear Ones,

Here is the series of videos on desire elementals (which are also known as the Inner Child, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body, and the lower triangle).

I channeled this Desire Elementals Series in July of 2016, published it in September of 2016, and transcribed it in July of 2019. The setting is the Santa Monica Mountains of California. After each video is an edited Summary.


DESIRE ELEMENTALS VIDEO SERIES


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 1: Getting to Know Your Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; transcribed on 10 July 2019

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Image: “Muladhara Chakra” [First Chakra; Basal Chakra] by Himitsuhana …  http://ih0.redbubble.net/image.32823552.5866/flat,1000×1000,075,f.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This painting is somehow reminiscent of the desire elemental, only I might have changed the red color to forest green, or brown. It is a photo of a young woman, painted red from the waist down, sitting on a big red ball in a forest glade .

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
    • Names for the Desire Elemental
    • Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
    • Desire Elemental Malware
    • How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
    • Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
    • Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
    • On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
      • Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife
    • Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
    • Other Desire Elemental Malware
    • Concerns of the Desire Elemental
    • How to Talk to Elemental Essence, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is the first in a series of videos about working with desire elementals (which are composed of ‘elemental essence’).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person

This is the first of a series of videos on working with the desire elementals. These are composed of elemental essence. They are sometimes called the ‘Lower Mental Body’. I just wanted to give you all a heads up, before starting this video, as to what I have been noticing lately …

As the Awakening takes place, people are beginning to hear their desire elementals and talk with them. But very frequently, they do not know that their desire elementals are part of their cells. They believe that they are someone else … maybe someone of the opposite sex that they know, for instance.

I quite frequently clair see or hear people getting into acerbic arguments … bitter arguments … with their own desire elementals simply because they do not know that this is part of themselves.

As we proceed on the path of Awakening, one of our jobs is to make friends with our own desire elementals, and begin to train them up to be in the world in the way that we wish them to express themselves.

Names for the Desire Elemental

I have been working with desire elementals today, while I am out hiking in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountain … my desire elemental … or elemental essence … and those of other people as well.

I have a few rules of the road, for when you decide to begin your first conversation with your desire elemental. And so, I am going to give you the list of names that people call desire elementals in different traditions. It is a long one; it goes like this: Desire elemental, elemental essence, lost child of the Soul (or lost children of the Soul, inner child), the child within …

If it is upset, sometimes they say: Childhood trauma, childhood wounding, or Soul wounding … Then for the healthy one, they say: The viscera, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body. Also: lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, or unconscious mind … depending on the tradition.

Intelligence of the Desire Elemental

All those terms refer to that quality of intelligence I call the desire elemental. You have to understand they do not have a cerebral cortex. They are not truly individualized, although they can speak to you through telepathy.

They go with enthusiasm and joy. They love joy, and happiness, and gratitude, and appreciation, and Light, and love. They love those things. They respond best to those things, but because we have been in a Dark Duality until the Shift in 2012, they have learned … usually before one month of age … slogans that have been carried through, unconsciously or subconsciously, all their lives, in the gut, in the viscera, in the neurons there.

Desire Elemental Malware

They have learned slogans that are not joyful and are not happy and are not grateful and are not full of appreciation … none of those good things. They have added some enthusiasm … because they are very enthusiastic … to some very compromised wordings, such as, for instance: F— you in the a– hole!

That is a favorite; said with great enthusiasm by the Lower Mental Body that is not tracked by the Higher Mental Body and trained, as we do when we start on the spiritual path.

Or it might be: You don’t love me! You don’t love me! … over and over again. That is another one.

Then there is a feeling that the Lower Mental Body sometimes has. It goes like this: I am afraid! I am afraid I am going to die. He … [meaning the person that is the Higher Mental Body’s owner] … doesn’t even know I exist.

How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental 

The minute you start talking to them, they know that you know that they exist, and that eases the existential anxiety, or angst, that they have. This is the existential angst that is coming to the fore, and causing anxiety attacks and panic attacks as we are rising to, and awakening to, the Light of New Earth.

So that is the beginning of not feeling afraid, and not feeling concerned for your life: To talk to your Lower Mental Body. So we say, for instance, that the Lower Mental Body, the elemental essence, takes on the flavor, or taste, of the personality with which it is associated.

Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another

Elemental essence is not like the physical body. It stays mainly with us, and associates with us. But there is elemental essence everywhere on Earth, in Creation. We have some that tags along and trails along with us, around the lower triangle. (That is another name for the vital body.)

But it comes and goes, in little bits. For instance, some might be attracted to someone else that we are walking past, and go on off, trailing after it. And when it does that, it takes on the flavor, or taste, of that other personality that it is then associated with.

And vice versa; we might pick up a little bit of elemental essence just from the air, or from the mountain here, where I am standing, or from other people. And then that takes on, and patterns itself after, our own personality.

Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence

So that is about elemental essence: How it is growing in intelligence. And so, the point of elemental essence is that it should become more and more intelligent, and more and more God-aware, just like the point of everything in creation is like that. It is learning, and we are learning; we are learning together.

On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental

You have to listen, in the beginning, to the story of your desire elemental. You have to find out, for instance, what was going on in your parents’ minds when they made love one month after you were born; that is what gets picked up … that kind of very deep lesson about the vital self.

Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife. I ran across a case like this recently: If, for instance, your father was angry at your mother because he had not been able to enjoy sexual relations with her for quite some time before you were born (because of her pregnant condition), then he might feel anger while this first act of sexuality takes place in your young life.

You might be nearby … maybe in a bassinet in the same room … or in a motel room … even on the same bed. So your vital body would have picked up that anger that your father was feeling about being deprived of what his vital body felt was rightfully his, during the last few months of pregnancy.

He might have been angry, and he might have said: F— you in the a– hole! … or something like that, in his Lower Mental Body, while that very important first act of sex that you observe, takes place.

Desire Elemental Sexual Malware

So all your life you might be saying: Wow! The enthusiasm of this thing! The greatness of this thing! … And yet your Lower Mental Body is saying something quite the opposite, simply because of patterning in very early childhood. That is just one example.

Other Desire Elemental Malware

Other things it does … The main things that are the lookout of the desire elemental are …

I want to stay alive! Please don’t threaten me! Please try to keep me safe! Keep all the cells of the body together!

The body cells have this concern too: You don’t know about us! You don’t like us. You think we are too fat! … and all this. You know? So talking to the body cells is also important. But that is an aside; so …

Concerns of the Desire Elemental

Numero Uno: Please keep me alive! Please, big person, keep me alive!

Numero Dos: I know that we are supposed to be interested in people out there; we are supposed to arrange for you to be attracted to be attracted to them. But, hey, what kind of person are you interested in … So they go on. They do not know. You have to define exactly what it is that you want, in the area of a sexual partner.

Numero Tres: Rule the world. We will rule the world! We will get our way! We have a master plan! … That has to be toned down a little, you know? … Because we might have a master plan, but other people might object.

The whole thing about the Higher Mental Body is, it kind of takes control of the situation, and it offers alternatives to the early childhood malware that we picked up in the Lower Mental Body by mistake.

A couple more things …

. . . . .

How to Talk to Elemental Essence
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

Elemental essence just does not have intellect. One of the things that you cannot do is, you cannot offer them comparisons. You cannot say, for instance: I know something better than this. That you cannot say. It will not understand, because it cannot keep two things in its intellect … its ‘non-intellect’ … at the same time.

You do not want it to say that F— you in the a– hole! again. You do not want that to happen again. So you say: I know something better! See the enthusiasm? And the heart chakra is very open.

And they go: Yeah? … like that.

And you say: Yeah! Would you like to know?

And they say: Yeah!

And then you tell them. You say: When you see somebody … [this and such; somebody that meets whatever criteria you have; when you see somebody like that] … I’ll tell you you when I really want you to … Then you say: I love you! I love you! … You got it?

And they say: Yeah! 

Like that; very simple; very simple thinking. Enthusiasm. With an open heart, you speak to your desire elemental. And you speak to the truth of the moment. They can only carry one idea in their minds. it is not exactly a mind; it is like an enthusiasm. [laughs]

. . . . .

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Pan and Psyche,” by Sir Edward Burne-Jones (1833–1898), public domain. This image seems to me to be of two desire elementals getting together. This is how our Lower Mental Bodies relate, in couples relationships …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Edward_Burne-Jones_Pan_and_Psyche.jpg A young woman, unclothed, in profile, looks trustingly up at the mythical being Pan, who is part goat and part man. Kneeling on a rock, Pan places a hand on her head.

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Nymphs and Satyr,” by William-Adolphe Bouguereau, public domain. This image illustrates how desire elementals have no conventional sense of morality; this is why the School of Theosophy suggests carefully training one’s desire elemental, and teaching it how the Higher Mental Body would like it to express itself in the world …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/Nymphs_and_Satyr%2C_by_William-Adolphe_Bouguereau.jpg Four young women, unclothed and very winsome, frolic gaily around an older Pan in a forest glade by a stream or pond.

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental … Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, vital body, Lower Mental Body,  lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, unified mind, mastery of mind, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, School of Theosophy, malware, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementals         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
    • The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
    • What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
    • Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
    • Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
    • Conclusion
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.

Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals

There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.

Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.

Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …

The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You

[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.

Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.

Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other

The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.

Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).

And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.

If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”

And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.

And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.

Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental

There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.

I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.

This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.

And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.

Conclusion

So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 3: The Lingo         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Dissing of Sexual Desire, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Sexual Supplications
    • Oops! Gender Mixups!
    • Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
    • Me and My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
    • My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the third video in the Desire Elemental series. This one is about the lingo that is current among desire elementals right now, and about how I gave been talking with my own desire elemental recently.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have here for you, some of the kinds of conversations that I hear from other people’s desire elementals, and the story of the first time I contacted my own desire elemental.

Dissing of Sexual Desire
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

A lot of times, what I hear from other people’s desire elementals is dissing of the feeling of sexuality. For instance, I will hear: That rootie-tootie thought is not for me!

Link: “Hank Williams-Rootie Tootie,” by 50s Rockabilly, 21 September 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MtJqE5q32w ..

Or: That antsy pantsy feeling is not for me!

Or: There they are, prancing and dancing again!

Or: We don’t dance the polka with just anybody!  … Which is not so bad, do you not think?

Then there is: I’m not an effervescent guy!

And the reply from another desire elemental might be: That effervescent thought won’t occur to me.

Sexual Supplications

Another thing that I hear are sexual supplications or entreaties. They might sound something like this: Will you come to my place to stay?

Here is another one; a desire elemental saying: How would you like to be paddywhacked?

Here is another thing that the desire elemental might really get enthusiastic about: Great balls of fire! Great balls of fire! … [laughs] … At the age when this is learned, there is no particular frame of reference for this; but it just sounds so enthusiastic and so lively that they really love it.

Oops! Gender Mixups!

The desire elemental does not understand the difference between male and female, between the genders. And so it can get very mixed up as to what we want. And a lot of times I hear a woman’s desire elemental, on the subconscious plane, giving a sexual entreaty to a woman, such as me … or vice versa, it might be a man offering a sexual solicitation to a man … and not intentionally. But rather,  these might be considered repressed emotions … not necessarily valid for the personality, but just hanging out there, in the desire elemental realm, because they cannot be thought through because of the societal issues.

So the thing to do with regard to these, I feel, is first to notice them, and then to train the desire elemental as to what it is we really want … what we prefer in the way of gender … and so on and so forth.

So here is an instance of a mixed-up little desire elemental. I felt bad about it because the Higher Mental Body of the person involved noticed, and so felt kind of upset about it right away.

But on the other hand, when the Higher Mental Body notices a gender mixup in the subconscious mind, then that gives it the impetus to begin the training. That is kind of good.

[A story …] I was walking along, and I was passing an older lady. And her desire elemental said to me very shyly: Will you marry me? I could see it was a little mixed up, because she was a lady with traditional values, I felt.

And so I said: Now you go back to the person you are with, and talk to her about what to say to people.

And that is what happened; and this is a typical case: The other desire elemental went right back, and there was an immediate communication with the personality and higher mind of the other person. So there you have unified mind, if only for a moment.

Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response

Sometimes I hear grumpy stuff … things that are kind of negative … negative emotions being expressed habitually or subconsciously. And they might sound like this: We don’t have that policy!  … or …  My life has no quality!  … or …  You have no personality!  … or …  Internet hangup on that one! or  You are not on the internet! You are not on the internet! … This is about wishing one were not hearing the other person. [laughs]

Here is my response to those kinds of grumpy slogans … One thing I do is I say: Oh my gosh, my cell phone battery has gone down! And then I visualize holding my cell phone, flipping it closed, and putting it in my pocket.

Here is another one: I want to explain to the other person’s desire elemental that it is just not the way that it ought to be; but I want to do it some kind of way that is a lot of fun. So I visualize hitting one of my ears with one hand, and a fish jumps out of the other ear. And I grab it with the other hand, and put it in my pocket. The other people’s desire elementals will start laughing; they are so delightful … They are like little children.

Me and My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

 

Here is my desire elemental’s favorite slogan until recently; it goes like this: Oh unbelievable God! [laughs]

Along the lines of enthusiasm, here is a very good conversation that I had with my desire elemental today. It goes like this …

You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool!
You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool! 

And then I waited, and it said: Yeahhh!  [laughs]

My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

I mentioned before my very first conversation with my own desire elemental. I made a few mistakes that I think I will tell you about, because then you maybe will not make them yourself. It started like this; I realized it was there.

it said: You don’t love me!

And I said: Yes, I do! 

And it waxed very indignant and said: No you don’t! … like a sulk, right?

So there is Rule Number One: Never contradict your desire elemental. It is like a two-year-old; it does not want to be contradicted. So I said: I hear you!

This was at the very beginning. And it said: No you don’t. [laughs]

And I said: I hear you, I hear you, I hear you!

It took a couple of days of saying things like that, for it to finally open up and be friends with me.

The minute I had the opportunity, I walked in with the notion of love and affection. I said: I love you!

And it said: I hear you!

And I said: I love you!

And it looked at me; it was as if it were looking up, hopefully, hesitantly.

And I said: I love you more than anything!

And it said: You do … Kind of half way between You do! and You do?

Things have gotten better and better, ever since that day when it finally realized that I really love it. I love it very much!

Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals

  • Never contradict your desire elemental.
  • Say: I hear you! when it expresses something negative.
  • Then say: I love you! I love you more than anything! I super duper love you, you, you! Don’t be shy about it … They love repetition, and they love to be loved!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, sacred sexuality, mastery of mind, unified mind, sexuality, nature, photos by Alice, repressed emotions, societal expectations, Higher Mental Body, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 4: Totem Animals         top

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the fourth in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about how our desire elementals identify with ‘totem’ animals.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, in the ancient cultures, there were notions that there were totem animals for every person. And that might have something to do with the desire elementals … because I have noticed that for some of the people that I communicate with telepathically, their lower telepathic centers identify with animals.

For instance, there is one man who identifies with a wolf. And there is another person who thinks two separate things about himself … When he is running (he is a very good runner, I guess), he thinks he is a giraffe. His Lower Mental Body thinks of him as a giraffe that lopes along effortlessly, and covers large distances. This is because he has long legs, I guess.

And the other thing is, his Lower Mental Body thinks: I am a porcupine! 

So maybe there is something to this thing about totem animals.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, totem animals, involuntary nervous system, photos by Alice, nature, Native Americans, School of Theosophy,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 5: Shapeshifting         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
    • Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
    • Shapeshifting and Afterlife
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the fifth in the Desire Elementals series. This video is about how descent of consciousness into the desire elementals can cause the experience of shapeshifting, and how this experience coarsens the astral matter of our physical and subtle bodies.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This video has a little about shape-shifting in the context of our desire elemental … our Lower Mental Body that is … and our elemental essence.

Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat

I know a person who, when he was in a relatively unaware state, his consciousness would descend into his Lower Mental Body, and his desire elemental would peel off, and go and meld with the energy field of my first cat. He did that time and time again. So the Lower Mental Body of that person would become more coarse because of that.

What is called ‘shapeshifting’ is actually a joining of the energy of our Lower Mental Body with the energy of an animal.

Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness

The elemental essence does not really have an organizing principle … it has more of a joining and uniting and melding principle … so whatever it is with, it is like.

[Speaking to the person who was shapeshifting into the cat …] When it is with an animal, it takes on the characteristics of an animal. And then if it associates with us humans, when we become more aware … say, when we wake up in the morning; or when we become unintoxicated or uninebriated with drugs … then it comes back to us, and we have that feeling of increased vitality … but also a feeling of increased coarseness … in our astral matter … which, for the spiritual person, is not the optimum situation.

Shapeshifting and Afterlife

When the astral matter is coarse, then after death we have what are known as hellworld and purgatorial experiences. These occur as the astral matter becomes more refined after death, preparatory to retreat of the Soul to the subtle body known as the Mental Body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, gut brain, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, hellworlds, purgatory, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, elemental essence, astral matter, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, photos by Alice, nature, addiction, drug use, School of Theosophy, stories, stories by Alice,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,



DESIRE ELEMENTALS 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essence         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.

Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.

The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.

It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.

So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.

And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
  • The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
  • Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
  • “If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
  • To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature,


DESIRE ELEMENTALS 8: Unifying the Mind         top
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Various Kinds of Telepathy
    • Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy
    • Communicating with the Star Civilizations
    • Communicating with the Star Libraries
    • Uniting with the Great Mind of God
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the eighth in a series of videos on desire elementals. In the prior videos I spoke on various aspects of unifying the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body. This video has to do with unifying these mental bodies with the superconscious mind.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Various Kinds of Telepathy

I would like to continue the discussion about desire elementals, and about unifying the mind. As you may know, there are various kinds of telepathy … You can look up my blogs on that; for example

Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

These two that I have been working with are telepathy with the Lower Mental Body and with the Higher Mental Body. Then we have superconscious telepathy, and telepathy that is even higher than that … and telepathy with the body cells. There are just a lot of possibilities out there … ways to communicate with all that is.

Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy

I know I have not talked about this much before, but the thing that we are after … after we have unified our mind field for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … as soon as we are pretty much in agreement over just about everything most of the time … Then the thing to do is to develop the superconscious mind, and place the Awareness there. That will get rid of what is called, in some of my blogs, the bow-tie knot at the eighth chakra … the Oversoul do’s and don’ts.

As you may know, the central vertical line of our aura … the hara line … goes vertically through us, down to the center of Earth, and up above us, to the Central Sun …

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.

As soon as the hara line above the head is freed up, and no longer tied up by societal expectations of large ‘overlord’ groups up there [points camera upward], which correspond either to the members of groups we belong to here on Earth, or to astral groups such as the thuggee cult members not in astral form … not to mention, astral overlord groups up there too … albeit in the heavenworlds negative or positive … as soon as our hara line, higher and lower [points camera up above head, and then down toward feet], is entirely our own, then we can communicate with the stars … even Alpha Centauri.

Communicating with the Star Civilizations

There are various star civilizations that are spoken of, with all of whom we might attempt communication. We have the Siriuns, the Pleiadians, the Arcturians, the Alpha Centaurians … Find out which of these resonate with your own Soul experience.

Communicating with the Star Libraries

We also have the star libraries: We have the star library of Earth and of the solar system. That is a place to start: With Earth and the solar system. We can get as far as the vast star library of Alpha Centauri. We can ask there, of the guardians of that library, and we can find out whatever it is that we need to know, through the wisdom that is accumulated there, in the grace of God.

Uniting with the Great Mind of God

So! Quite an exploration to undergo, in the process of unifying mind and with the great mind of God.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, mental unity, mastery of mind, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, 8th chakra, hara line, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, superconscious mind, body cells, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, clair senses, telepathy, School of Theosophy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, telepathy, superconscious telepathy,  societal expectations, overlord,

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, desire elementals, inner child, School of Theosophy, telepathy, gut brain telepathy, higher mind telepathy, superconscious telepathy, clair senses, mind control, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, malware, awakening, enlightenment, sacred sexuality, sexuality, repressed emotions, sexual repression, emotional repression, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, stories, stories by Alice, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, societal expectations, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, superconscious mind, transpersonal chakras, 8th chakra, hara line, totem animals, Native Americans, unified mind, mastery of mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, subtle bodies, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, habits, addiction, drug use, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought forms, thought projection, Soul signature, parrot toy, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, mental unity, brooding, star brothers and sisters, star libraries, Alpha Centauri, Arcturus, Pleiades, Sirius, body cells, bow-tie knot, overlord, photos by Alice, nature,

Unified Mind: Integrating the Lower Mental Body into the Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 September 2016; published on 7 September 2016
Previously titled: Integrating the Lower Mental Body into the Higher Mental Body

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Characteristics and Limitations of the Mind of the Small Child
      • The Lower Mental Body is like a child before it reaches the age of reason.
    • Qualities of the Left Brain, Which Takes Over When the Age of Reason Is Attained
    • The Faultiness of the Typical Social Construct Is the Presumption That a Person Has Only One Timeline
      • This is the notion upon which the left brain bases its decisions on actions in the world.
    • The Further Left Brain Notion That the Child Must Take the Consequences of His Actions for the Rest of His Life
    • On Rediscovering the Inner Child
      • After decades, when one remembers one’s childhood, one may begin to heal childhood upsets, befriend the inner child, and accept the spontaneity, joy, and laughter of the Lower Mental Body.
    • Unified Mind
      • The left and right brain, the voluntary and involuntary nervous system … all the neurons of the body, can become one Unified Mind.
    • The Boundary Area Between the ‘Child Within’ and the Higher Mind: Where Astral Chatter Arises Prior to Attaining Unified Mind
      • We may hear this in our own energy field, or in that of a friend or family member, and mistakenly think it is the voice of a stranger.
    • As the Boundary Area Begins to Break Down, We Begin to Hear the Voice of the Inner Child
      • It is not a stranger to be put off, ridiculed, or ignored. The way to get rid of the voice is to offer the inner child unconditional love, and an open astral ear.
    • Tiny Electric Charges Going Off In Abdomen
      • After the inner child’s voice is heard, and after it becomes certain that it is loved, that small voice within becomes quiet. Then when one calls the inner child, the energy of the Lower Mental Body may be felt as pinpoints of light or tiny electric charges, that surge upward to the heart.
    • The Sound of the Voice and the Emotion Conveyed Are of Paramount Importance When Talking to the Inner Child
    • Ways to Get in Touch with the Inner Child
      • A Talk with the Inner Child, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Video and Words
        • Video 2 by Alice
        • Summary of Video 2
      • You Are the Best Little Child, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
        • Soundtrack and Words
      • A Song for the Inner Child, composed and sung by Alice B. Clagett
        • Soundtrack and Words
      • On Reading or Singing to Our Inner Child
      • On Visualizing a Little Child Sitting on Our Lap
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Man reading to baby” …  https://thumb1.shutterstock.com/display_pic_with_logo/624661/338704538/stock-photo-father-and-child-reading-book-in-sofa-338704538.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

This video is about integrating the Lower Mental Body into the Higher Mental Body so as to achieve Unified Mind.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would go into a little more detail about the nature of the relationship between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body. It goes like this …

Characteristics and Limitations of the Mind of the Small Child
The Lower Mental Body is like a child before it reaches the age of reason.

When we are small, before we reach the age of reason … when we are little children; toddlers, say … there is a type of intelligence we have, that everybody loves. If you think back to relationship we have with children of that age … to the way that they feel and think and respond to our talking to them and our holding them and feeding them, and so forth, you will begin to understand the nature of the Lower Mental Body.

You may recall that a child of that age needs to be told things again and again, because its memory is not very great. It has some memory of things, especially things like sleeping and eating and walking and so forth; but not so much of a memory of the type of facts that grownups cotton to … things like dates and schedules and calendars … things like timelines, for instance.

It knows about Christmas, because of the feelings associated with Christmas; but typically does not know when Christmas will be … how long from now that might be. So it has no notion of timelines and historical perspective … although it likes to hear stories about that. It likes to hear about how things were, long ago, and so forth.

Also, it does not have much of an ability to reason things through … to work with logic. The left brain, I guess, is not very developed. But intuition is there; that is the right brain, right? And so very young children generally cannot work out problems of math, and usually cannot do geometry. They can play music, because music is kind of a bridge between left-brain mathematics and the intuitive, feeling world.

They also do not have a strong grasp of what is socially acceptable, and what is not; although, from an early age, parents take pains to help them to understand what will help them to get along in society, and what behaviors will not.

So that time before the age of reason … which is maybe eight or nine years of age; maybe a little different … before the age of reason, a child can be instructed in what I would call character or morality … the social niceties. And then after that age begins the formal education in things like mathematics and science, and so forth.

You will also recall how spontaneously the toddler laughs, and how infectious that is; if the toddler laughs, everyone in the room might start laughing too. And how lovable they are … incredibly lovable. And how sweet; how they reflect their moods without a social mask. So for instance, if they get very angry, everyone in the room knows about it.

It takes love and hugs and that kind of thing to calm them down and to bring them back from tears to laughter. So … physical contact … tactile contact … physical stimulation … are extremely important to the toddler’s development. Let’s see what else …

The tone of voice that we use to the toddler is also very important. Moms often have this down. They know exactly which tone of voice to use, to make the child understand that it is deeply loved, so that it can get over its fears … to admonish the child, in case they need to do that, in such a way that it is not destructive to the child’s self-esteem, but still prevents the behavior that must stop from occurring. Yes? So moms have a well modulated way of inculcating social values and morals and so forth. They do it in such a way that the child is not Soul-wounded by the experience.

Now there is always room, in every child’s young life, for a slip-up on the part of the parents, is there not? And parents, without a doubt … down here in this realm of Duality … are bound to slip up occasionally. And so the minor instances, where a parent well meaning and certainly well intended, slips up during a child’s very early youth … those are what we call Soul wounding that the child carries.

So that is what I have to say on the Lower Mental Body, which we all experience in the first few years of our life.

Qualities of the Left Brain, Which Takes Over When the Age of Reason Is Attained

Then when the age of reason is reached, the left brain kicks in; and the left brain typically … because of social approval … peer approval … and especially parental authority, school authority, school teacher approval … the left brain has a tendency to take over, and leave behind the feeling world of childhood.

The truth of the matter is, as the age of reason hits us we become much less lovable. [laughs] And that is because we are hiding behind a social mask. We are calculating what might happen in the future, and figuring out what happened in the past, instead of living in the moment. And we tend to delay our joys, and not follow our heart, because of our notion of timelines.

The Faultiness of the Typical Social Construct Is the Presumption That a Person Has Only One Timeline
This is the notion upon which the left brain bases its decisions on actions in the world.

Timelines are a very interesting and helpful concept for humankind; but not the kind of timeline that we employ after we reach the age of reason. This is because the social construct of timelines is faulty. And I have discussed this in other blogs.

But basically, we can pick whatever timeline we want. We can jump timelines, into any time that we want. We can merge old timelines that are of no value to us, with Awareness timelines that we really like.

So the concept of a static timeline with karmic implications is not very useful now, after the 2012 Shift. Now we have the realm of all possibilities, and we have the ability to jump to any alternate timeline that we wish.

The Further Left Brain Notion That the Child Must Take the Consequences of His Actions for the Rest of His Life

To get back to the poor child, after the age of reason, stuck in the notion that there is only one timeline, and that here he or she has to take the consequences of his or her actions for the rest of his or her life … that they can come to decisions in the world that are incontrovertibly detrimental to them … that they can make fatal mistakes, and that they had better watch out, or else!

Some say: Or else they will go to hell! And others say: Or else they will go to prison! And others say: Or else they will be sent to a mental institution! Or else that they had better see a psychologist or psychiatrist! Or else that they will be sent to detention hall! Or else that they will be flunked out of school! Or else that all kinds of terrible things can happen to a child that does not do what he or she is supposed to do! Right?

These two faulty notions: that of the timeline ‘graven in stone’ and that of the karmic trap we create through our actions, take much of the joy out of our existence, and prevent us from following the heart … for there is that fear; that constant fear of acting in the world in conflict with societal expectations.

On Rediscovering the Inner Child
After decades, when one remembers one’s childhood, one may begin to heal childhood upsets, befriend the inner child, and accept the spontaneity, joy, and laughter of the Lower Mental Body.

The years go on, for this young person who has reached the age of reason. Then … they might be in their twenties or thirties, or much later … they may remember their childhood way of being, and begin to realize that all the neuronal learning … all the wiring for the type of behavior and the ability to receive and project joy, that they experienced in their early years, still exists … basically in the lower intestine, in that area of the body, as the Lower Mental Body.

Some call this ‘getting in touch with the inner child’; it is the same thing. We begin to remember how we were; and we begin to accept all the spontaneity, all the joy and laughter and happiness … just the total joie de vivre of that child … and incorporate it in our own essence.

Unified Mind
The left and right brain, the voluntary and involuntary nervous system … all the neurons of the body, can become one Unified Mind.

In this way the left brain and the right brain join through the corpus callosum. And the neurons of those areas of the head and of the spinal column join with the ‘outer’ neurons … the neurons of the intestine and the other internal organs, and so forth. It all becomes Awareness. We become aware of all these portions of our nervous system … the autonomic nervous system, the involuntary nervous system, the voluntary nervous system … We have a lot of ways of describing all this; but basically, all the nervous system becomes one.

The Boundary Area Between the ‘Child Within’ and the Higher Mind: Where Astral Chatter Arises Prior to Attaining Unified Mind
We may hear this in our own energy field, or in that of a friend or family member, and mistakenly think it is the voice of a stranger.

Sometimes, people become aware of the ‘child within’ … the Lower Mental Body … first, on the clair plane … in themselves. Or more likely, they will clair hear the ‘child within’ their significant other. They may think that their significant other is actually talking to a third party, when in fact, in a pretty much subconscious way … at the borderline between consciousness (which is the Higher Mental Body) and unconsciousness (which is the repressed area of the Lower Mental Body), that ‘astral chatter’ arises in the significant other.

There, in that borderline area of communication … through your own tutelage, or through their own leap into Awareness of Unified Mind … they can become aware of what is going on in the Lower Mental Body.

Do not make the mistake of thinking that they are talking to someone else. They are just coming to consciousness of their own second self … their own ‘better half’, as it were.

As the Boundary Area Begins to Break Down, We Begin to Hear the Voice of the Inner Child
It is not a stranger to be put off, ridiculed, or ignored. The way to get rid of the voice is to offer the inner child unconditional love, and an open astral ear.

I hope this helps in an understanding of what many people are now going through; coming into contact with maybe the ‘sulky’ child, or the child throwing a tantrum, or the little child hiding away and certain that he or she will never be loved. I hope it helps in speaking to that child; reassuring it that it that that child will always be loved … more than anything! … better than anything! … unconditionally loved.

I hope in helps in just listening to that child … as was not done very often, in early childhood. Mom just does not have time to listen to all that prattle, you know? There is a very great deal of talking that needs to be heard from the Lower Mental Body, by the Higher Mental Body. So … with patience … with love … we can come to the fullness of understanding of who we are, in the mental realms.

Tiny Electric Charges Going Off In Abdomen
After the inner child’s voice is heard, and after it becomes certain that it is loved, that small voice within becomes quiet. Then when one calls the inner child, the energy of the Lower Mental Body may be felt as pinpoints of light or tiny electric charges, that surge upward to the heart.

I ought to talk for a minute or two about what happened to me after I became more familiar with my Lower Mental Body, my ‘inner child’. We had a few talks, over a few days, and then a week or so later. And then after that it seemed like the emotional affect that had been left over from childhood mellowed out … as if the personality of the inner child changed, and became more trusting and loving and open.

I began to sense tiny electric charges going off in my colon and then my other internal organs. When I called the inner child, I could feel the electric energy … I could pinpoint sensations of electric energy coursing up, to meet in and meld with my heart.

It became less of an experience of a personality there (as in the beginning), than of a unifying of a field of energy that had to do with the electrical operation of the neurons in my body … both in my head and in my spine, and in various places elsewhere. This sensation of all that becoming united, I call the experience of Unified Mind.

The Sound of the Voice and the Emotion Conveyed Are of Paramount Importance When Talking to the Inner Child

One thing that I have found out about my inner child, is that the sound of my voice, and the emotion I am conveying, are the most important thing. When I speak to my inner child, what I am trying to convey a feeling of enthusiastic love … the kind of love that lasts forever … the kind of love that no circumstance will ever contravene … the kind of love that a mom has while playing with her young child. It is this, the sound of the voice, and the emotion conveyed, that heal the inner child.

Here are an image and a video of a mom talking to her young child … just to give a notion of the way that the voice sounds, and the types of words that are used, which are so effective in healing the inner child, the child within …

Image: Woman holding smiling baby daughter on lap, Credit: Sasha Gulish … http://www.gettyimages.com/detail/photo/woman-holding-baby-daughter-in-her-lap-high-res-stock-photography/523355146 ..

Video: Mom talking to baby, by Danielle Lowe, 19 July 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WdLKpxktJB4 ... Notice the eye contact, the emotional content, and the way the voices sound. Notice the mom’s repetitive phrases, and the baby’s very simple replies.

 I call them the ‘lost children of the Soul,’ as we may have more than one … a couple … or one that keeps changing, expressing childhood wounding situations.

Ways to Get in Touch with the Inner Child

It is a very interesting journey: Taking the hand of the inner child, and going on that journey of the upsets of early childhood. Let’s see … Here are a few ways of talking …

. . . . .

A Talk with the Inner Child
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Video and Words
Filmed on 6 September 2016; published on 21 November 2019

Here is a conversation … just my side of the conversation … followed by No you don’t! on the other side … I am not going to talk about that side! …

Video 2 by Alice

Summary of Video 2: Soundtrack and Words

 

I love you!  …  [whispered response: No you don’t!]
I love you!!  …  [whispered response: No you don’t!]
I love you more than anything!  …  [whispered response: Well, maybe!]

. . . . .

You Are the Best Little Child
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
6 September 2016

 

You are the best little child!
You are the sweetest little child!
You are the nicest little child in the whole wide world!
I love you! Yes, I do!

. . . . .

And here is a song for the inner child …

A Song for the Inner Child
Composed and Sung by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
6 September 2016

 

You can count on me! Woo-hoo!
You can count on me! Ah-ha!
No matter what!
No matter what!
You can count on me!

. . . . .

On Reading or Singing to Our Inner Child. There may be those who just do not like that idea of talking baby talk like that, or just do not have the experience. And so I have another idea for developing a friendship with the inner child … one that anybody in the whole, wide world can do …

When we were young, most of us enjoyed hearing nursery rhymes and the golden books … the children’s stories … that our parents read to us. And that inner child that is within our gut … down in our ‘lower triangle’ … still remembers those stories. So a fail-safe way of developing this relationship … this unified mind … is to find some children’s books … some nursery rhymes and children’s stories … and then just read them ourselves, maybe right before bedtime. Guaranteed to work, over time!

This is the last thing along those lines; and that lullabies and songs from childhood … to buy some of those old CDs with the lullabies and songs on them, and play them right before bedtime.

These are some of the many ways to befriend the Lower Mental Body: Enthusiastic, motherly ‘baby talk’; singing it little made-up songs; reciting nursery rhymes and children’s stories; or playing lullabies and songs from childhood. I believe, amongst all those tools, there will be something that is bound to work for you.

On Visualizing a Little Child Sitting on Our Lap. As you employ these techniques, imagine and visualize that you actually have a little child sitting on your lap. Imagine it is smiling and laughing happily as you talk to it or sing to it. This act of visualization is very important to the technique, as it brings forth the wholeness of feeling from your energy field that will be needed for the transformation and unification process to take place. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “‘Image Words’: The Vocabulary of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cS5 ..

See also my blog category: Inner child – lost children of the Soul – repressed memories – repressed emotions

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Yellow Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yellow Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yellow and Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yellow and Pink Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 September 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

unified mind, lower mental body, higher mental body, child within, lost children of the soul, inner child, childhood wounding, gut brain, lullabies, nursery rhymes, rational mind, timelines, karma, children’s minds, repressed memories, repressed emotions, visualization, photos by Alice, social mask, timeline jumping, timeline merges, Awareness timeline, societal expectations, joy, mind, education, child-rearing, childhood, lower triangle, psychology, psychiatry, mastery of mind, my favorites,

Romance, the Duality Play, Acting Out, and Downloading Codes . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Romance and the Duality Play
    • Downloading and Installing Codes
    • On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening
    • Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening
    • Codes and Couple Relationships
      • If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines
      • If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines
      • If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines
    • Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

Dear Ones,

This video is about romance, the duality play, and acting out during the Awakening. There is a Summary beneath the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Text in green font (below) is not in the video.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some information for you  regarding the Duality play. It is a little hard to understand or accept right now, but it is helpful from the ‘airport’ perspective …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveller,” a visualization by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016; transcribed on 24 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

… for those that are able to create the kind of neutral mind that perceives their body as being the body of Light or the magnificent Soul … that huge, magnificent entity … enacting a tiny play or skit in the physical reality, then this will be all right.

For those that are stuck in body consciousness right now … which is the case for most people … it will not be all right.

Romance and the Duality Play

It’s like this: Romance is a sticking together of the Soul wounding of two people. The Divine plan for human romance is to heal the Soul wounding. Unfortunately, very often the human plan is to increase the Soul wounding … moving from being to being, and increasing one’s own Soul wounding.

Soul wounding itself is like pluses and minuses in the electromagnetic field … like crinkling of the etheric net at the Soul wounding site. So there is an attraction: It is like a key in a lock … only you imagine that, in your etheric net, there are many keys sticking out, and many keyholes sticking in. When you find someone that is your ‘one and only’, that is the person who is your opposite: The opposite keys and the opposite keyholes. And these two fit together; the etheric nets stick together, at the Soul wounding points.

For a person who has healed that Soul wounding, there are no keys sticking out, and there are no keyholes. The etheric net is very smooth in shape.

Downloading and Installing Codes

What is happening, during the Awakening process, for couples who have this interlocking feature of Soul wounding going on, is that one of them … either the man or the woman … will receive the codes, the downloads of cosmic Light, during the gateways that Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … talks about. (In her Light Intel articles, Sandra Walter keeps us informed of those gateways.)

I like to keep in mind that the gateway dates that Sandra Walter offers can be a little bit larger than what she says, depending on the subset of people involved … the subset of Souls. Or it might be a little smaller.

Some Souls might miss the gateway; but frequently what happens is they get the codes; most people get the codes. And it may or may not be right, on their timeline, for them to install the codes. What decides that is whether or not they have optimized their timelines. In case you have missed that part, it goes like this: When the gateways take place (or anytime you feel it is important that you receive the codes) you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

You only have to say it once. It is very important to include all the words in this optimization. If you ‘mind slide’ over one of the words, or have a strong subconscious objection to the wording, that will be because of the Soul wounding you carry, that you are hoping to clear. It is very important to include all the words; the activation of Light (above) is the absolute, bare minimum …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

And then there you are at the gate … possibly coupled, in Soul wounding, with somebody else. There you are, at the gate. And you receive your codes if it is the right time. Otherwise they are stored; they are there, in your great, massive body of Light … in your magnificent Soul … in your ‘airport’. They are there. But you have not yet unfurled them into your etheric net.

Let’s say you and your husband are sitting there, in the Lion’s Gate … which is the case right now. The Lion’s Gate is like the fiery gate of code downloading of all time! … [laughs] … It happens in early August every year. As we are going through the gate, it is like the lion roaring grace down into Earth, from other constellations.

So you got your codes; but are you or are you not going to unfold them? If you both optimized, and if it is time, then you will both unfurl your codes into your etheric net …

Link: “The Fathomless,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 February 2012 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6fK ..

… and your Soul wounding is healed. But typically the way it has been playing out since 2012 is that one person in a couple will optimize or will somehow, by God’s grace, get the codes unfurled and get the etheric net fixed. And then the two of them need to separate physically. There is no longer the attraction for the person that is still Soul wounded to be with the person that is Soul healed. That is because the keys and keyholes do not fit anymore. They go off looking for someone who has Soul wounding similar to what yours used to be.

That is the state of Divine romance when it is furrowed down into the third dimension; it turns into that. Once we get our Soul wounding spiffed up … fixed up … and our body of Light all back together … then we will find that all the people we meet in that mode … in the fifth dimension … do not have Soul wounding, and they all get along just great. That is something to look forward to.

That is the state of Divine romance in this rather dense reality. It is not like the stories in Disneyland … [laughs] … It has to do with the lack of Light; that is what it is about.

On Men ‘Acting Out’ During the Awakening

Some people … especially men, whether or not they are married … are having great difficulty, at this time, with repression of emotions (which is a cultural feature of this age). Sometimes it expresses itself … quite frequently it expresses itself … through acting out.

As the Lower Mental Body become obvious to the Higher Mental Body of a man, these tightly repressed emotional ‘bubbles’ or electromagnetic field discrepancy, or disparity, in the Lower Mental Body are straining to be released.

As they burst open, they can activate encapsulated rage …

Link: “The Rage the Body Feels,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6ge ..

… or desire to rape, or like that … especially in men who have a greater extent of aggressiveness than do women, in their repressed emotions.

It seems to me the problem with men is that they are ‘acting out’ … that they are stepping out into behaviors that they have never ever done before. That is to say, either they are ‘acting out’ on the astral plane, as an ‘astral story’, or on the physical plane; or else they are ‘acting out’ on the physical plane scenarios of killing and raping and maiming and all that stuff.

It takes a very wise man … a very neutral mind … to avoid that behavior during the Shift. If you are one of those who has enacted those behaviors, think of yourself as the ‘Light airport’ (see above visualization link). Think of yourself as the great being of Light. Then look at those behaviors. And then you can proceed onward with the Awakening process, without too much ‘to do’ about that.

But do try not to act out; it creates trouble. It creates trouble in your relationship: You will not be able to have that relationship anymore. And it creates trouble with the legal system and the societal expectations. It just creates trouble for you … and for your own consciousness too.

So, just do your best! But for men it is very, very difficult; I understand that.

Women: On Keeping Yourself and Your Children Safe During the Awakening

Women: If you are in relationship during this time of the Awakening, I think it is very important to understand that your men may not be acting as they usually do. 

Your husband or boyfriend may undertake behaviors that are unthinkable to you, and that have never happened before in your relationship. You have to be ready. You have to be ready to protect your own life, and your children’s lives. You have to have that ‘fail safe’ plan in place.

Do not place your safety in the hands of other people. Find a safe place, either in your home or elsewhere, where you can be, without worrying about electromagnetic field entanglement with other human beings, as they sort this situation out.

Know that it is going to be all right. Develop that neutral mind and that ready stance that the martial artist has. Invariably, you are going to need it.

And you need to provide that kind of support for your spouse that you would anyway, in the normal times. Even though you may be finding that their behavior becomes inexplicable to you, still send them your love, but distance yourself from them physically, so that you and your children can be safe. There will be a way to do that.

Keep in mind that those of us who incarnated as women in this lifetime no doubt incarnated as men in a recent past lifetime … or so they say.

Codes and Couple Relationships

If Both Members of a Couple Optimize Their Timelines. More on codes: If both members of a couple have optimized their timelines, and then they enter a star gate, such as the current Lion’s Gate, both will get the codes. Depending on each person’s optimum timeline, one may install the codes right now, and the other in the future. But because they have both optimized their timelines, they will accrue no further Soul wounding during the wait for the second person’s installation date.

For those who choose to optimize their timelines: Keep in mind that very tiny, fine-tuning adjustments in our Awareness timeline will be taking place moment to moment, as a result of the initial optimization event.

If Only One Member of a Couple Has Optimized the Timelines. If only one member of a couple optimizes his or her timelines, then that person will be able to install downloads at the propitious moment. However, since their significant other has not optimized, then the likelihood is that, if they stay together, they will get more and more Soul wounding as a result of EMF field jangle or discord or as the Light continues to come in.

If Both Members of the Couple Have Not Optimized their Timelines. If the two people have not optimized their timelines, then the likelihood is that they are increasing their Soul wounding through their relationship. They are getting more and more ‘jangle’ in their electromagnetic field, as the Light comes in. So because their electromagnetic field is so ‘loud’ and discordant in its energy, it cannot accept those codes yet. The codes are there, but they cannot accept them.

At times when there is not too much discord in the relationship, or sometimes when they are asleep, or if they pray for them and request them, then they will get the codes installed, and their relationship will be come more harmonious.

It is like when you are on your computer, and get the Windows downloads, and it says: Are you willing to install these updates yet? You keep putting it off. Then one day you ‘bite the bullet’ and say to yourself: Ok, I am ready to install those updates … [laughs] …

Men: On Camaraderie and Other Assistance During the Awakening

For men who have cleared and installed the first updates (which are quite large, generally) in their electromagnetic fields, my suggestion is to seek out other men who have done so, for the sake of camaraderie, and also for tips on distancing yourselves and your families from those men who have not yet received their first downloads, and are still expressing aggressive drives through ‘acting out’ that can be a danger to you and to your families.

I met a very young man who impressed me immensely at a retail store yesterday. He was right there ‘with it’. And I met another man, maybe in his 30s, who is ‘right there’ with the intuition and all that right there too. So I know there are many, many men like that out there, who are doing that: They have received their first downloads and are ‘right there’ with the intuition and the New Light.

There is someone that I have known for years and years, who came up with an incredible download during the Lion’s Gate as well; he has a completely different aspect on the astral plane now … completely different.

It is terrific … really terrific. I know of women ongoing receiving downloads as well. Both men and women are passing, in this way, through the Lion’s Gate, that roaring grace of God.

I have a question right now: How can men who are ‘acting out’ because their emotions are so repressed because of societal expectations … how can they quickly get through the process, without ‘acting out’ any further?

I do not know, really, what healing modalities are out there … perhaps behavioral psychology for releasing those bubbles of emotion? Wives and girlfriends might want to look into that possibility, and maybe present it as a shortcut for changing the ‘acting out’ behaviors …

Link: “Different Approaches to Psychotherapy,” by the American Psychological Association … http://www.apa.org/topics/therapy/psychotherapy-approaches.aspx ..

The only other thing I have is ‘body sense’, because the bubbles that are repressed energy in the electromagnetic field … typically in the area of the tummy, the abdomen … and a little bit lower, at the bottom of the torso … and a little bit beyond the bottom of the torso and outside, around that area … If you can sense physical discomfort in the lower body or around it, then stick with that sensation (do not avoid it), then it will resolve. There is that, as a meditational, healing technique as well.

That is all I have for you in the Lion’s Gate right now. I wish you wonderful changes and updates. May your Soul be completely healed by a few days from now … or right away!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Magenta Flowers on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

romance, duality play, acting out, Soul wounding, etheric net, human EMF, galactic codes, light codes, DNA codes, timeline optimization, Awakening, safety for women, safety for children, healing modalities, psychology, stargates, incoming light, neutral mind, body of light, Soul, etheric body, gateways, mind slide, activation of Light, timelines, dimensions, third dimension, fifth dimension, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, repressed emotions, rage, incarnations, law, societal expectations, my favorites,

Desire Elementals 3: The Lingo . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Dissing of Sexual Desire, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Sexual Supplications
    • Oops! Gender Mixups!
    • Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
    • Me and My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
    • My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is the third video in the Desire Elemental series. This one is about the lingo that is current among desire elementals right now, and about how I gave been talking with my own desire elemental recently.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have here for you, some of the kinds of conversations that I hear from other people’s desire elementals, and the story of the first time I contacted my own desire elemental.

Dissing of Sexual Desire
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

A lot of times, what I hear from other people’s desire elementals is dissing of the feeling of sexuality. For instance, I will hear: That rootie-tootie thought is not for me!

Link: “Hank Williams-Rootie Tootie,” by 50s Rockabilly, 21 September 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-MtJqE5q32w ..

Or: That antsy pantsy feeling is not for me!

Or: There they are, prancing and dancing again!

Or: We don’t dance the polka with just anybody!  … Which is not so bad, do you not think?

Then there is: I’m not an effervescent guy!

And the reply from another desire elemental might be: That effervescent thought won’t occur to me.

Sexual Supplications

Another thing that I hear are sexual supplications or entreaties. They might sound something like this: Will you come to my place to stay?

Here is another one; a desire elemental saying: How would you like to be paddywhacked?

Here is another thing that the desire elemental might really get enthusiastic about: Great balls of fire! Great balls of fire! … [laughs] … At the age when this is learned, there is no particular frame of reference for this; but it just sounds so enthusiastic and so lively that they really love it.

Oops! Gender Mixups!

The desire elemental does not understand the difference between male and female, between the genders. And so it can get very mixed up as to what we want. And a lot of times I hear a woman’s desire elemental, on the subconscious plane, giving a sexual entreaty to a woman, such as me … or vice versa, it might be a man offering a sexual solicitation to a man … and not intentionally. But rather,  these might be considered repressed emotions … not necessarily valid for the personality, but just hanging out there, in the desire elemental realm, because they cannot be thought through because of the societal issues.

So the thing to do with regard to these, I feel, is first to notice them, and then to train the desire elemental as to what it is we really want … what we prefer in the way of gender … and so on and so forth.

So here is an instance of a mixed-up little desire elemental. I felt bad about it because the Higher Mental Body of the person involved noticed, and so felt kind of upset about it right away.

But on the other hand, when the Higher Mental Body notices a gender mixup in the subconscious mind, then that gives it the impetus to begin the training. That is kind of good.

[A story …] I was walking along, and I was passing an older lady. And her desire elemental said to me very shyly: Will you marry me? I could see it was a little mixed up, because she was a lady with traditional values, I felt.

And so I said: Now you go back to the person you are with, and talk to her about what to say to people.

And that is what happened; and this is a typical case: The other desire elemental went right back, and there was an immediate communication with the personality and higher mind of the other person. So there you have unified mind, if only for a moment.

Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response

Sometimes I hear grumpy stuff … things that are kind of negative … negative emotions being expressed habitually or subconsciously. And they might sound like this: We don’t have that policy!  … or …  My life has no quality!  … or …  You have no personality!  … or …  Internet hangup on that one! or  You are not on the internet! You are not on the internet! … This is about wishing one were not hearing the other person. [laughs]

Here is my response to those kinds of grumpy slogans … One thing I do is I say: Oh my gosh, my cell phone battery has gone down! And then I visualize holding my cell phone, flipping it closed, and putting it in my pocket.

Here is another one: I want to explain to the other person’s desire elemental that it is just not the way that it ought to be; but I want to do it some kind of way that is a lot of fun. So I visualize hitting one of my ears with one hand, and a fish jumps out of the other ear. And I grab it with the other hand, and put it in my pocket. The other people’s desire elementals will start laughing; they are so delightful … They are like little children.

Me and My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

 

Here is my desire elemental’s favorite slogan until recently; it goes like this: Oh unbelievable God! [laughs]

Along the lines of enthusiasm, here is a very good conversation that I had with my desire elemental today. It goes like this …

You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool!
You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool! 

And then I waited, and it said: Yeahhh!  [laughs]

My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

I mentioned before my very first conversation with my own desire elemental. I made a few mistakes that I think I will tell you about, because then you maybe will not make them yourself. It started like this; I realized it was there.

it said: You don’t love me!

And I said: Yes, I do! 

And it waxed very indignant and said: No you don’t! … like a sulk, right?

So there is Rule Number One: Never contradict your desire elemental. It is like a two-year-old; it does not want to be contradicted. So I said: I hear you!

This was at the very beginning. And it said: No you don’t. [laughs]

And I said: I hear you, I hear you, I hear you!

It took a couple of days of saying things like that, for it to finally open up and be friends with me.

The minute I had the opportunity, I walked in with the notion of love and affection. I said: I love you!

And it said: I hear you!

And I said: I love you!

And it looked at me; it was as if it were looking up, hopefully, hesitantly.

And I said: I love you more than anything!

And it said: You do … Kind of half way between You do! and You do?

Things have gotten better and better, ever since that day when it finally realized that I really love it. I love it very much!

Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals

  • Never contradict your desire elemental.
  • Say: I hear you! when it expresses something negative.
  • Then say: I love you! I love you more than anything! I super duper love you, you, you! Don’t be shy about it … They love repetition, and they love to be loved!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elementals, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, viscera, involuntary nervous system, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, sacred sexuality, mastery of mind, unified mind, sexuality, nature, photos by Alice, repressed emotions, societal expectations, Higher Mental Body, School of Theosophy,

Taboos . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT
    • The Veil of Forgetfulness and Taboo Terror
    • Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams
    • On ‘Crossing Over’: The Cobra and the Mongoose
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FIRST DRAFT

Dear Ones,

After the video are two Summaries of the video, the final draft, and the transcription …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Veil of Forgetfulness and Taboo Terror

This video is about taboos, and the tremendous fear people feel when they break through taboos. This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.

Realize when this feeling of terror surges up from the gut, and causes us to want to ‘act out’ as fight or flight, anger or fear. Then stop, and feel this feeling of extreme terror. Then decide whether to act in such a way that the unconscious is brought up to the light of consciousness.

There are, for example, taboos that make it very difficult to bring emotions associated with these themes to conscious awareness:

  • To do with the Manhood Mental Filter: having enough manliness to be considered ‘a man’
  • Inclination to rape, or fear of being raped
  • Inclination to physically attack others, or fear of being attacked

Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams

At this stage of the Awakening, these unconscious themes are playing out in the telepathic realm as astral stories. They may seem to involve friends or family, but in fact they are gloms of massive proportions, ever changing, which our own minds may fit to our life experience by attaching familiar names to the roles.

Vivid waking dreams are an often-experienced Ascension symptom

Link: “Ascension Symptoms: From Homo Sapien to Homo Luminous” … http://www.cedar-rivers.com/articles/consciousness-spirituality/70-ascension-symptoms-from-homo-sapien-to-homo-luminous.html ..

Astral stories fit this category. At one point in one’s Awakening process, at first, it’s very easy to ‘fall into’ these Astral Stories … to become so absorbed in them that they seem real. But they most likely are not, in fact real.

Instead they are, as described above, just lots of folks glomming together and unconsciously creating stories on the astral plane … stories heretofore prevented from surfacing to conscious awareness by the feelings of abject terror such as characterize the desire to fulfill societal expectations … to avoid ostracism.

On ‘Crossing Over’: The Cobra and the Mongoose

More than anything else, I feel it is the surfacing and dissolution of taboos and the negative emotions they contained that is causing the waves of anxiety, fear, upset, and anger we feel from time to time during the Awakening process.

It is good that these stories are floating round the noosphere, as this means the taboos are beginning to come to light. But it is also important not to act on them. Rather, talk to your friends and family, and find out whether the things portrayed in the astral stories have actually happened. That is the way to come to terms with what is astral and what is physical … what is 4D and what is 3D.

This process of discovering what is so with a minimalist sort of action in the physical world is a little like the story of the mongoose and the cobra: The extreme fear that we feel freezes us, and prevents from acting. And we have to like the mongoose … and get around the cobra, and get around the fear, and get to the source of the issue.

As soon as we can compartmentalize these two dimensions, we will be free to ‘multidime‘ … to experience both dimensions at once, and to freely ‘crossover‘ from one dimension to the next, at the same time being crystal clear which is which. In recent weeks I have found a few people crossing over, so I am very sure that is what is coming down the pike. It is quite an exhilarating thing to look forward to, as the very next step will be transcendence into Christ consciousness, little by little, as is comfortable, for everyone on Earth.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: TRANSCRIPTION
Editing is in green font.

I am here to talk to you a little bit today about taboos, and breaking taboos, and the tremendous fear that people feel when they break through taboos.

It has come to me that this feeling … this upsurge of extreme panic that comes up from time to time when a person is about to break through a taboo has to do with the very energy that controls and holds down the unconscious mind and holds down the thought forms there.

So the barrier that we encounter between Soul wounding and the more or less homogeneous remainder of the body of Light is the boundary of terror, or fear … called, in the past, ‘taboo’. So the interesting thing to do is to recognize, realize, when this feeling surges up from our gut, into our Awareness, and causes us to want to act out, either as running away, or as striking out; either as flight or as fight; either as fear or as anger.

The thing to do at that moment when we feel that extreme urge is to stop … stop and feel the feeling of extreme terror … and then decide whether to act in such a way that the unconscious is brought to the light of consciousness. For instance, I will give you an example from yesterday …

Yesterday, late afternoon, there was an astral story that came up. It had to do with impotence, rape, and murder. This is an oft-heard astral story to do with unconscious taboos. There are unconscious taboos against all of them.

One has to do with the manhood mental filter; and that is lack of enough sexual urge to be considered a man. It is a very deeply felt fear amongst men everywhere.

The second has to do with rape, And the third, with killing. And these two are striking out, by men, against the notion that their manhood might be lacking. So they are all bound up together in the dissolution that is happening right now, of the manhood mental filter.

This particular astral story had a place with which I was familiar, and actors that I knew, theoretically. As it spreads out, the astral story has other actors. As it gloms to other people, other egos substitute in for these roles ; and sometimes the roles change and shift around. But from where I was standing, it seemed to be certain actors at a certain place near me.

So when I got past the feeling of terror that was engendered in me by this astral story, today I went by the place, and I asked around and found out whether the story was true. And the answer was no … It was not carried out on the physical plane.

What that means is: Quite frequently these astral stories are a symbolic representation of repressed, unconscious emotions. And they create in us these feelings of panic and anxiety, and rage and anger, that we as the human race have been feeling since the Shift in 2012. This is because all of those angry, repressed feelings, and those old stories to do with social taboos, are leaving Earth right now.

In a way it is a good story. The answer is: It is probably, in most instances, not acted out. In most instances, there is no basis for the fear … except for social opprobrium notions. So the brave soldier of the Light goes to these stories and performs some minimal physical action that allows them to throw Light on these stories, and to know whether they are true in the physical reality, or whether they are representations of subconscious and unconscious realms.

Should they be representations of these realms, then the next question is: What is the fear that is being repressed, and how can we bring it to Light?

Another thing about this is: I remember seeing a picture one time of a mongoose and a cobra, and how the cobra would be caught by the mongoose … which was very sneaky, because the cobra has a way of mesmerizing animals, such that only mongooses can avoid being mesmerized. Otherwise the cobra gets the upper hand by swaying back and forth, and lulling a mammal to sleep; and then it strikes and catches them, and kills them.

Video: “Cobra vs. Mongoose | National Geographic,” by National Geographic, 31 August 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vdg9gkmWsEA ..

That is kind of like what taboos are like: The extreme fear that we feel freezes us and prevents us from acting. And we have to be kind of like the mongoose, and get around cobra, and get around the fear, and get to the source of the issue. In a way, we must destroy the cobra.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

veil of forgetfulness, taboos, multidimensionality, fear, anxiety, anger, repressed emotions, acting out, gut brain, gloms, astral stories, vivid waking dreams, ascension symptoms, crossing over, crossover, cobra and mongoose, mongoose and cobra, multidiming, Christ consciousness, thought forms, Soul wounding, body of light, impotence, rape, murder, manhood mental filter, social expectations, fight or flight,

The Shadow of the Personality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published 13 August 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Terms for Darkness That Is Clearing from Our Bodies of Light
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: On LIghtworkers ‘Acting Out’ While Sleeping
    • Veil of Forgetfulness
    • Disclosure
    • Are Demons Antimatter? Or Maybe, Cosmic Rays?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The topic of the video is the shadow of the personality. There is an edited Summary below the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Terms for Darkness That Is Clearing from Our Bodies of Light

In past I have used various terms for the ‘stuff’ that is going to be transformed during the Awakening: karmic miasmic distortions, morphogenetic field distortions, samskaras, ‘lost children of the Soul’, traumatic repressed memories from this and prior incarnations.

This applies even more to the lightworker than to other people, because of the many incarnations that the lightworker must clear through.

Another way to think of this is that we have a magnificent, gigantic body of Light, and we also have inclusions of Darkness … something like chicken pox on fair skin. Even physical disease is an aspect of these inclusions of Darkness. Nevertheless, these inclusions can be resolved, all in an instant, through love.

Other ways of seeing these inclusions of Darkness: A relative void, a lack of love; clair-heard as dissonant chatter; not a unity field; not harmonic; a slight disharmonic with the cosmic Om or the cosmic chants, the Divine sound of the Universe. Something slightly off-key. An overlay of irregular light or lack of unity or inclusions of void or Darkness or lack of love in the Soul field, which otherwise is perfect Light.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: On LIghtworkers ‘Acting Out’ While Sleeping

My clair experiences of the astral bodies of other lightworkers going out of body while they were physically sleeping, and ‘acting out’. repressed negative emotions such as annoyance or anger or fear as desire to injure people that they love with disease. This is true for natal families and also for well-bonded groups of non-natal nature.

By ‘acting out’ while sleeping, I mean that the sleeping astral form repetitive utters curses or has dreams of violence toward loved ones. Over time, these maleficent emotions will have an effect on the astral bodies, and eventually the physical bodies of their loved ones. Thus it is important for the emotional and physical well-being of every sort of group that transformative work be done on the negative emotions of the members.

Thus ‘inclusions’ of hatred, fear, vengeance, greed, pride, sloth … the ‘cardinal sins’ … may be repressed in very spiritual people, and in other people too, and then taken into ‘acting out’ in the astral realm as the mental mind sleeps and as the astral body ‘leaps forth’ and expresses itself as we sleep. This is one manifestation of what I term ‘Old Lightworker Syndrome’.

Veil of Forgetfulness

True, we volunteered for the Duality experiment. When we ‘descended’ into physical form, what is termed the veil of forgetfulness separated our Higher Mental Body from our Lower Mental Body. In the Higher Mental Body are those thought forms that are conscious. In the Lower Mental Body are those thought forms that are subconscious … our repressed thought forms. It is the impassable astral bridge of the partly closed human heart chakra that creates the veil of forgetfulness. In this way the Duality play takes place … as an interplay between the conscious Awareness and the repressed Awareness of every human being.

Disclosure

Our Souls understand that we needed to do this in order to create this reality. However, now, as the Awakening takes place, the veil is being dissolved, so that the subconscious thought forms stored in our Lower Mental Bodies are rising to our conscious Awareness.

This is the process some term ‘Disclosure’. Let us be gentle with each other as the process of disclosure unfolds … bearing in mind that our own Soul secrets are being disclosed to our friends and family, just as theirs are being disclosed to us.

As the Light comes in, the karmic miasmic distortions are being stirred up. This may be what causes the increased volume and negativity of the astral stories circulating in the noosphere, especially during Solar Events. Keeping in mind that, daunting as the disclosures may be, the process is one of resolution and clearing.

Are Demons Antimatter? Or Maybe, Cosmic Rays?

I have thoughts on what are traditionally known as ‘demons’ … might they be antimatter? Matter is made of love and Light, is it not? So, what could negative emotions such as hatred be but antimatter?  … whether they are from the demon realm or whatever.

Or might demons be cosmic rays, which can injure our DNA during Solar Minimums, or at high altitude? What injures our DNA might be considered a form of hatred, from the human perspective.

How to rid oneself of hatred? I feel that concentrating on the physical heart is an effective technique … even if you are getting a lot of ‘stuff’ coming in from the ‘Hollywood’ mental filter and the ‘Double Oh Seven’ mental filter … and then there is the Patriarchal Domination mental filter … there are lots of things happening in the world today that are hard to bear, for the person whose heart is open. And so hearing those things, whether on the astral or the physical plane, tends to close our hearts.

So the thing to do is just to relax the heart, and open the heart. Keep the muscles in the chest open. In this way we can send the ‘antimatter’ back to God through the heart; or if it is a question of cosmic rays, through feeling the heart our DNA can be repaired.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, probably filmed on 11 August 2015; published on 12 August 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..

The shadow of our personality is like the wicked witch in the Wizard of Oz … it is melting in the waters of New Creation! …

Video: “Wizard Of Oz ‘I’m Melting – only’,” by Pork Torpedo, 7 December 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GPO43kCh3_c ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, chaos, demonic realm, duality, heart energy, samskaras, soul wounding, unity field, repressed emotions, lightworkers, shadow of the personality, heart energy, ascension, astral acting out, curses, demons, disease, eternal soul, greed, hatred, heart energy, mental chaos, polarity, pride, samskaras, soul, soul wounding, unity field, vengeance, morphogenetic field distortions, lost children of the Soul, astral intent to harm, fear, anger, hatred, fear, vengeance, greed, pride, sloth, sin, veil of forgetfulness, astral bridge, lower mental body, higher mental body, duality play, thought forms, Awareness, cosmic rays, mental filters, Hollywood mental filter, Double Oh Seven Mental Filter, Old Lightworker Syndrome,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Extreme Shyness and Psychic Superpowers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 April 2016; published on 20 April 2016
Previously titled: Shyness, Repression of Emotions, and Psychic Superpowers 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Repression of Soul Desires and Soul Purpose So As to Avoid Social Criticism
    • Desire to Hide from Other People Creates Welter of Negative Emotions
    • Gulf Between the Lower Chakras and the Sixth Chakra, in a Person with Great Psychic Abilities
    • The Unethical Nature of the Indian Tradition of Riddhi and Siddhi, and of the Thuggee Cults
    • Could the Very Shy Person Be Lacking in Egoic Identification Because of Concern Regarding Societal Expectations?
    • Lack of Egoic Identification as a Cause of Mind Control by Very Shy People
    • Interrelationship of the Qualities of Extreme Shyness and the Development of Great Psychic Powers
    • Might Paired Opposing Energies Be Building Blocks of Personality?
    • Healing Therapies For People with Extreme Shyness and with Psychic Superpowers
      • Balancing the Chakras May Provide a Solution
      • Addressing Shyness Through Behavioral Therapy or Group Therapy on the Physical Plane

Dear Ones,

This video is about extreme shyness (sometimes termed ‘social anxiety disorder’), which affects about 15 million Americans.

Topics: extreme shyness, repression of emotions due to social anxiety, psychic superpowers, psychic mischief, and ways to ameliorate extreme shyness and balance out psychic superpowers. Also:

  • The ethics of acquiring wealth through psychic abilities, and
  • The possible building blocks of personality …

There is an edited and reorganized Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk about shyness; that kind of shyness that is listed in psychology as Social Anxiety Disorder; and the notions of societal expectations and repression of emotions.

Repression of Soul Desires and Soul Purpose So As to Avoid Social Criticism

I feel that shyness is a Soul quality that needs to be carefully cultivated out of existence, right now. And for those that are particularly shy … very, very shy … it is very, very important to do this during the Awakening. The reason for this, to me it seems shyness is caused by oversensitivity to societal expectations … sometimes concomitant with greater clair abilities than most people have.

Greater clair abilities plug us into the astral comments of people regarding our behavior. I have noticed that, when I do something that somebody does not like, they immediately lash out at me on the astral plane; almost invariably. In an unconscious way, they will say things like: Oh, her! I don’t want to have anything to do with her again! … or … Oh, her! She is [this] …She is [that] … Right?

And for the person who is very clair, that can be daunting. You wonder if there is anything you can do right! We have to follow our own hearts, right? … in order to be happy in the world. And the same time, we would like other people to be happy with our being around, which is not always possible, right?

It is an interesting balance that we, as human beings, create in our lives: The balance between following our hearts, and basically kowtowing to the wishes of other people; in other words, to societal expectations.

In order to overcome this concern about that … and concern about brutal force being applied, on the astral plane, with regard to that … sometimes incessantly, if we have lots of friends … what is termed ‘peer pressure’, I think one of the things we need to do, is to develop diplomatic negotiating skills.

I am reminded of Benjamin Franklin … what a diplomat! He always got what he wanted, you know? And yet, he was so clever about it, he really studied that topic. He knew what to do, to get other people to be pleased with him … and still to have what he wanted in the world. So, I am thinking it might be good to develop a Benjamin Franklin kind of attitude towards what other people want: diplomacy, and yet following our heart. I suggest that, for the extraordinarily shy person.

Desire to Hide from Other People Creates Welter of Negative Emotions

Also I would like to speak a little to the extreme instance of a very shy person who represses Soul desires, Soul purpose, and the like, in order to avoid social criticism … and is unable to live a normal life, because they do not want to be around people, because they are worried about all that, you know? It creates, in the unconscious mind, a welter or wailing of negativity, of repressed, negative emotions.

Acting Out of Repressed Emotions on Astral Plane

And in the extreme instance this can be acted out when the person falls asleep, or is on the edge of the dreamtime realm. Suddenly taking over are these repressed emotions, in a state of ‘acting out’, on the astral plane, the things that are upsetting and repressed. Those things might be, for instance, the desire for sex, which expresses as astral rape; the desire for control … which may express as obsessing another individual, and taking over their physical form; and the desire for killing, out of repressed anger.

For the person that has many clair abilities … many psychic superpowers, these two … the desire for sex, and the anger that is repressed, might result in their taking over another person … Their personality is set aside; their mind is set aside for awhile, for this person who is very shy stepping into a role in the world that has been repressed because of concern for societal expectations.

And in that other person’s psyche can be created a real life scene of acting out rape or killing or torture … that kind of thing. That would be a very unusual situation; very unusual indeed. And regaining consciousness, the very shy person might never know that  they had done that thing. [sighs]

So we have four points above …

  • Repressed desire for control, expressed as obsessing (temporary ‘possession’) of another person by temporarily overwhelming their personality and acting out repressed emotions through the other person on the physical plane
  • Repressed desire for sex, expressed as astral rape, or as acting out rape on the physical plane through temporarily obsessing another person
  • Repressed anger and desire for killing out of repressed anger, expressed as psychic torture and psychic murder, or as acting out of torture and murder on the physical plane through temporarily obsessing another person
  • This might be done by the very shy person in a dissociative fugue state, so that they retain no memory of obsessing and causing another person to act out. During this time of Awakening, it’s more likely that the obsessed persons will first gain Awareness of having been obsessed, and with supreme exercise of will power, overcome the tendency to be obsessed.

For the sake of a person so obsessed, I note the difficulty in overcoming the tendency to be obsessed occurs because societal expectations with regard to the feral drives cause a veil of unconsciousness to be pulled over these drives. When the shy obsessor exercises ‘mind control’ to obsess another person, he or she is helped in this by what has been till recent years the overwhelming weight of unconscious noospheric energies constituting the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Gulf Between the Lower Chakras and the Sixth Chakra, in a Person with Great Psychic Abilities

So, a ‘heads up’ regarding people who are born, for instance, with great psychic abilities and shyness: I think that being born with great psychic abilities indicates an imbalance of the chakras. I have talked about different ways of taking care of that. You can also research online how to balance the chakras. Having great psychic abilities, I think means having a greatly overbalanced third-eye point. In terms of Awareness, the Awareness is probably placed there all the time.

The third-eye point … [points to center of forehead] … is very far, physically, from the sexual chakra. Consequently, imbalance in favor of the third-eye point can result in greatly repressed sexual desires. The same goes for desire to control the world (which has to do with the third chakra negative) and desire to kill (which has to do with the first chakra negative).

The person who is third-eye-point overbalanced may have these negative energy strands in the lower triangle … the gut brain … without knowing it, because Awareness is placed, on the physical plane, so far from that area.

The Unethical Nature of the Indian Tradition of Riddhi and Siddhi, and of the Thuggee Cults

Some cultures really value psychic abilities. I have noticed, for instance, a movement in India recently, with a special symbol … kind of a magic symbol … that is used, based on the legend of the elephant god who had two wives, Riddhi and Siddhi. This has to do with acquiring wealth through psychic abilities.

There has been a thread of energy like that in India all along, all down through the ages. But right now it seems to be on the rise. I personally feel, from my own ethical standpoint, that acquiring wealth through spiritual powers is unethical … highly unethical … and that, as the Awakening continues, others will begin to catch onto all this, and that a stop will be put to it fairly soon … quite soon.

In ancient times, there was a cult called the Thuggee Cult. It comes from the word ‘thug’, I think: The Thuggee Cult in India. And these were people just like that: Highway robbers, brigands, murderers, and so forth, who had psychic abilities. They were famous throughout India, and treated with respect, because everyone was terrified of them, you know?

These people, these thuggees, have gone on to the astral plane after dying, and in the old days they used to walk right into people’s bodies right away, so they did not experience this cleansing process on the astral and mental planes between incarnations … which also involves Soul education for many years.

Instead, they walked straight into other people’s bodies, and displaced their Souls, in the old days, and just continued on with their Thuggee ways. But now, as they pass on, what is happening is there is just no place, and nobody on Earth, that has astral matter suitable for their habitation. And so they are stuck on the astral plane, and slowly, I think, being removed elsewhere … transferred offplanet.

So there is no future in it, for the Riddhi and the Siddhi movement. I can understand it, as an End Times phenomenon, but I cannot understand it as an Awakening phenomenon.

Could the Very Shy Person Be Lacking in Egoic Identification Because of Concern Regarding Societal Expectations?

Might lack of egoic identification be what causes the very shy person to ‘step into’ one or many other people on the psychic plane, sequentially, without Awareness that an egoic boundary held by others to be sacrosanct has been crossed?

What do you know? I have another postscript regarding extreme shyness and societal expectations. I would say that, in the extreme instance of shyness, a person cannot really distinguish between themselves and other people’s expectations of them.

In other words, they have not developed that ‘frontal’ ability, that barrier of the ego against other people’s opinions, And so they may slip into complete identification with someone else very easily. They may step out onto the astral plane, and their whole mind and psyche and emotions may ‘become’, as it were, the mind and psyche and emotions of another person … or of any number of a series of people.

They identify so fully with other people’s opinions of them that it is kind of hard to pin them down; I think the root and source of that problem. Basically, you could say that they are so terrified to be themselves, that they step into other people’s personalities just like that! … and become them.

It is a strange thing, on the astral plane, to hear them say: And now I will be … [this and such a person] … And then suddenly, they are that person’s voice, on the astral plane. And then they segue into their own Soul wounding. And so, in emotional flavor, it becomes like the very shy person, who has great psychic abilities, and who is very, very afraid to be representing themselves. Their repressed emotions, and all that, are showing up, on the astral plane, with the astral voice of the person that they are scooping into, on the Soul plane. It is happening, over and over again, with any number of personalities that they have heard about, or that they know someone who has heard about.

Huh! It is almost like living your life in other people’s plays; becoming other people, and never really being oneself. It is very interesting to me, because it is so very different from the way that I am, you know?

I can understand it, though, having grown up on the East Coast, where social opinion is very important. You know, you get more in tune with the tyranny of societal expectations when you dress in an alternative way. You begin to realize that people judge other people, not on the basis of Soul qualities, but typically on the basis of the make and pattern and color of the clothes they wear. It is that superficial: I like you [or I don’t like you] based on whether you are dressed for success in our group. 

I just wonder about that. I wonder about people. I wonder how they can do that to each other, You know? I just wonder: How are we going to get past that, in order to step into the All. What miracle is God going to accomplish here? [chuckles and waves]

Lack of Egoic Identification as a Cause of Mind Control by Very Shy People

This same lack of egoic identification might cause the very shy person to overcompensate by attempting to mind control other people … so that their minds are blank, and the shy person’s mind is free to express itself without concern for their opinions and expectations.

Interrelationship of the Qualities of Extreme Shyness and the Development of Great Psychic Powers

It is possible, in the shyness syndrome, that extreme shyness and the development of great psychic superpowers are circling around each other, in a kind of a figure eight, where one sustains the other and fuels the other; because, if a person is born very shy, and too timid to communicate with other people, then the development of psychic superpowers would be very important, because it would allow them to get in touch with other people on the psychic plane (on the astral plane).

On the other hand, other people might not be able to get in touch with them. And so might develop a situation that might feel, to other people who are not psychically inclined, that they are being manipulated; that they are being controlled by this other person who is, in fact, super shy.

And say, for those born with psychic superpowers, shyness might be the result; because they might know what other people are thinking, and how other people are judging them. Even as tiny infants, that might put them off from talking to other people.

In that way you might imagine a figure eight, with two little protons circling around, circling around infinitely. Or you might imagine a circle like that, one of the protons being extreme shyness; and the other, psychic superpowers.

It either one of those were to be shortcutted … if, for instance, there is behavioral therapy or group therapy that allows shy people to get more in touch and speak with other people without fears, or if there is chakric balancing that allows the psychic abilities to come into play equally with all the other chakras, then that whole figure eight or circular motion will, I think, be stopped, and the whole thing will settle into a more happily sustainable, heart chakra situation.

Might Paired Opposing Energies Be Building Blocks of Personality?

In the case of extremely shy people with psychic superpowers, could the paired opposing energies of great power and great fear be building blocks of personality? Might these opposing energies be kinks in the armor of our human EMF which constitute ‘Soul wounding’?

So, what do you have, when you have extreme shyness and psychic superpowers together, in one person? It is like a perpetual ‘e-motion’ machine. It is like a circle of energies, each opposed to the other, repelling the other. One is great power, and the other is great fear. That creates a constantly moving circle of opposed forces, in part of the personality.

This may in fact be what makes up personality: opposing pairs of forces such as this. Could these be the elements of personality? … the negatively aspected energy flow that makes up the Duality play? And could these be the elements that are resolving right now? This sort of thing; and may there be many other such pairs, that make up the electromagnetic entanglement of the personal magnetic field and etheric net, the Soul wounding? Time will tell.

Healing Therapies For People with Extreme Shyness and with Psychic Superpowers

Balancing the Chakras May Provide a Solution. In this type of situation, the thing to do is to pay very close attention to balancing out every single chakra, every day, until it becomes second nature for the body to express itself in a balanced way. That is what I think: Do not miss a chakra; balance every single chakra, all the way up the spine, every day.

We get to choose; we get to choose chakric balance, up and down … total chakric balance; or we get to choose imbalance, which will require relocation offplanet or else a very long timeline which brings us back into sync with the Eternal Now where we all really are.

Whatever we choose is ok, I feel. That is really all I have to say about this.

Addressing Shyness Through Behavioral Therapy or Group Therapy on the Physical Plane. I had a thought about this issue of shyness and superpowers. It seems to me that what I was talking about just then only has to do with superpowers and with balancing and rebalancing chakras. And for the shyness aspect of that syndrome, I am thinking that behavioral therapy might be useful. And also, support groups with other shy people in a physical rather than virtual setting might be good. And there may be many other ways to desensitize people to that feeling of shyness in that extreme instance of shyness syndrome. Psychology already knows about all that, I think.

As to healing therapies, in summary, I propose chakric balancing techniques be used to bring the 6th chakra, the third-eye point and seat of psychic superpowers, of the very shy person into alignment with his or her other chakras. The 6th chakra is physically very far from the lower triangle (the gut brain), and so it is not surprising that the sexual chakra may suffer when the third-eye point is overly strong. I feel this may be why extreme shyness usually manifests at the age of puberty. The amelioration technique would be to place special emphasis on rebalancing of the second chakra (the seat of sexuality). My thought is that the first and third chakras (which are also at a far distance, physically, from the third-eye point) might also require special attention with regard to chakric rebalancing.

I also propose behavioral therapy and group therapy in a physical setting to ameliorate social anxiety in the very shy person.

…..

I wish you all the very best. I hope that all of us will proceed into the age of the Great Awakening with the most balanced chakras and the most neutral minds, and the ability to light up the world with our joy and love and peace. [smiles]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “’Chinese Houses’ California Wildflowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “’Chinese Houses’ California Wildflowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern California Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Southern California Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 April 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Shyness … or Social Anxiety Disorder?” by the Social Anxiety Institute … https://socialanxietyinstitute.org/shyness-or-social-anxiety-disorder ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

shyness, societal expectations, social anxiety, psychic superpowers, repressed emotions, clair hearing, following the heart, social skills, diplomacy, Benjamin Franklin, peer pressure, building blocks of personality, soul wounding, human EMF, mind control, obsession, possession, psychic rape, psychic murder, Thuggees, Riddhi, Siddhi, ethics of psychic powers, building blocks of personality, social anxiety disorder, psychology, psychiatry, repression of emotions, psychic superpowers, personality, balance, dissociative state, fugue state, torture, killing, murder, 6th chakra, 1st chakra, 3rd chakra, 2nd chakra, walk-ins, End Times, Great Awakening, neutral mind, behavioral therapy, ego, fear, power over,

Societal Expectations Regarding the Feeling World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 March 2015; revised

  • EARTH IS PASSING INTO THE FEELING WORLD (THE FOURTH DIMENSION, THE ASTRAL PLANE)
  • EXPECTATIONS OF EARTH’S GREAT RELIGIONS REGARDING THE LAST JUDGMENT
    • Christianity
    • Judaism
    • Islam
    • Buddhism and Hinduism
  • WE CAN NOW EXPERIENCE THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND THE ASTRAL PLANE SIMULTANEOUSLY
  • OUR NEW CLAIR SKILLS
  • ON ACCEPTING AND INTEGRATING OUR REPRESSED EMOTIONS (OUR ‘DARK BODY’, THE ‘SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY’)
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Many Women Have Moved into the Fourth Dimension
    • Many Men, Because of Cultural Expectations Regarding Expressing Their Feelings, Are Just Now Stepping into Awareness of the Fourth Dimension
    • When We First Step into the Fourth Dimension, We Encounter Our Deepest, Darkest Secrets
    • On Having Faith that Our Faults Will Be Forgiven
  • LEVIATHAN, a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

EARTH IS PASSING INTO THE FEELING WORLD (THE FOURTH DIMENSION, THE ASTRAL PLANE)

As you may know, Earth is now passing into 4D, the astral plane, sometimes called ‘the feeling world.’ Actually, it is not that we are passing into this dimension … rather that our 3D physical reality is expanding to include 4D as well.

To put it in human terms, before the 2012 Shift, sometimes termed Ascension or the Great Awakening, most humans (except for those with the ‘second sense’) experienced physical life on Earth in terms of the input of the five senses … seeing, hearing, tasting, sniffing, and touch.

EXPECTATIONS OF EARTH’S GREAT RELIGIONS REGARDING THE LAST JUDGMENT

Christianity. Now for Christianity, the expectation is that after life on Earth, our Souls experience one of two (Protestantism) or three (Catholicism) states: hell, purgatory or heaven. These are states that exist in the feeling world … 4D, the astral plane.

Judaism. For traditional Judaism, there is expectation of a judgment day, the resurrection of the dead, and the assignment of Souls to one of three categories: heaven, permanent hell, or temporary hell (1).

Islam. Muslims also hold the expectation that there is life after death, and that the Soul will eventually be judged, along with all humankind, and will then experience either heaven or hell. Until that time, deceased Souls, while in the grave, will experience a foretaste of that. (2)

Buddhism and Hinduism. For the Buddhists and the Hindus, the expectation is that, after we passed on, and before our next incarnation, our Souls spend quite an interlude on the astral plane, in school, as it were, for the education of our Souls. Could be 1,000 years of schooling. Then, on to a new incarnation, a new body, and a whole new set of lessons to learn … Earth school.

So for many folks around the world, there is an understanding that the astral plane exists, separate from the physical plane. And also, that it is a state experienced after death.

WE CAN NOW EXPERIENCE THE PHYSICAL WORLD AND THE ASTRAL PLANE SIMULTANEOUSLY

The Shift that happened in 2012 made it possible for humans to experience both 3D and 4D at the same time…. To use the ‘parlance’, the Shift allowed folks to bilocate between these two dimensions. This is a first step in developing our multidimensionality skills.

OUR NEW CLAIR SKILLS

What happens when we bilocate in this way? In addition to our five physical senses, we begin to develop the clair (astral) senses:

  • clairvoyance (astral vision),
  • clairaudience (astral hearing),
  • clairsentience (astral ‘feeling’),
  • clairscent (astral smelling),
  • clairtangency (psychometrics),
  • clairgustance (astral tasting),
  • clairempathy (feeling the emotions of others),
  • channeling (conveying information from the astral realm or a higher dimension), (3) and
  • clairhealing (fractal patterning)
  • clair electromagnetic sensitivity, and many others

So 3D-4D bilocation involves getting used to a whole new set of senses, a whole new way of perceiving reality.

ON ACCEPTING AND INTEGRATING OUR REPRESSED EMOTIONS (OUR ‘DARK BODY’, THE ‘SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY’)

In addition, when we bilocate we must integrate our feeling world with our mental world. This involves getting in touch with our repressed emotions. Specifically, the moment we step into 4D awareness, we will encounter the ‘shadow of our personality’ … the ‘Dark Body’ within our Body of Light. Which is to say, the things we have done that we want to forget about … our Soul wounding experiences in this lifetime and in other incarnations, and our emotions that do not meet societal expectations. Here is more on all that:

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Many Women Have Moved into the Fourth Dimension

It seems to me that what has been happening on the astral plane in the last few years in the feeling world … for the emotional bodies of humankind … is that women, in particular, are becoming increasingly sentient on the emotional plane … the fourth dimension.

Many Men, Because of Cultural Expectations Regarding Expressing Their Feelings, Are Just Now Stepping into Awareness of the Fourth Dimension

I can hear men talking in the fourth dimension, but it just seems to me that it is possible that they are existing in that dimension, like women, but not as aware of that dimension, because of societal expectations. So it has been hard for them, because many men are taught that feelings are not masculine. And that is the dimension into which we are expanding right now.

So it is very peculiar for me, hearing all men talking. I can even talk to men, on the astral plane, and they do not even know that it is happening. They are not even aware. And I can talk to women, and some women actually do know that I am talking to them.

And what I find is that, when men wake up to these emotions that they have … maybe when a woman tells them what she hears, or when they start listening and they start hearing, and integrating the fourth dimension into their realms of awareness … then they become just like the women were two years ago: They become very shocked about the whole thing.

When We First Step into the Fourth Dimension, We Encounter Our Deepest, Darkest Secrets

Because what happens is, all of the repressed emotions … all of the things that society does not expect of us … are the things that are jammed down and compressed in the fourth dimension, in the emotional world. And so, as the Light comes in, what is happening is that all of these compressions are getting the old zingo! and coming to Light.

And all of the deepest, darkest secrets of humankind are also coming to the Light. So the one thing that we did wrong in our life … that carries great social opprobrium … that thing is the thing that immediately comes up. And it makes a lot of people say: Oh my gosh! I don’t want to be in this dimension at all!

On Having Faith that Our Faults Will Be Forgiven

Yet that is what we are traveling through right now. It is really where Earth is right now. And so, we are all going to have to notice the things, and let those things go that are totally Dark and secret. We are going to have to let them go.

And we are going to have to have the faith that society will forgive us for our faults … Just as they laud the great, good things that we do for society, they will forgive us all our faults and peccadilloes. As we forgive them. As it says in the Lord’s Prayer: We’re sincerely hoping that God will forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us.

So that is one place we can go for sure; because God will do it! And we can do it, because God does it. And then we can have that stance; it is like that karate stance called ‘horse stance’:

Image: Young girl in ‘horse stance’ … http://visihow.com/images/a/a6/Darla-horse-stance–large-msg-114428266624-2.jpg ..

It is both feet flat on the ground, knees slightly bent, feeling down into Mother Earth. We can have that feeling that we are who we are, and it does not matter about societal expectations.

God loves us. We forgive ourselves. And all is well.

. . . . .

LEVIATHAN
A poem by Alice B. Clagett
22 January 2012

O, we are all deep sea divers
and at night we ride the whale,
who churns and turns our dream-time hearts
with the strength of his mighty tale.

When morning comes, we stretch and yawn,
and walk to the window sill,
with nary a thought of those deep sea dreams
or the whale that we’re riding still.

All the sad, bad tales of our childhood woes
sink down into the deep,
and the length and breadth of our grown-up lives
are the size of the secrets we keep.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) See … Link: “The Afterlife in Judaism,” in ReligionFacts, updated 5 March 2017 … http://www.religionfacts.com/judaism/afterlife ..

(2) See … LInk: “What Do Muslims Believe Will Happen When a Person Dies?” in Reference … https://www.reference.com/world-view/muslims-believe-happen-person-dies-53dca00363219b9e ..

(3) See … Link: “The Clairs,” by Quantum Possibilities …  http://www.quantumpossibilities.biz/clairs.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Buddhism, Christianity, desire, dimensions, Hinduism, Islam, Judaism, societal expectations, 3D, 4D, astral plane, bilocation, clair senses, feeling world, forgiveness, masculine emotions, multidimensionality, repressed emotions, social opprobrium, astral senses, last judgment, end times, tribulation, clair senses, clair, multidimensionality, shadow, dark body, soul wounding, Leviathan, poems by Alice, poems, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, poetry, clairvoyance,  clairaudience,  clairsentience,  clairscent, clairtangency, psychometrics, clairgustance, clairempathy, channeling, clair healing, fractal patterning, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, third dimension, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, purgatory, afterlife, bilocation, empathy,

Dark Network and Earth’s Grid of Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 26 February 2015; published on 27 February 2015; revised

  • FINAL DRAFT OF THE VIDEO
    • The Dark Network, the Planetary Grid of Light, and Earth’s Axiatonal Lines of Light
    • Dark Axiatonal Lines in the Human Energy Grid
    • Gut Brain Energies and the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • Global Coherence Initiative and Thoughts of Peace that Combine to Assist a Specific Geographic Region
    • Opposing Energies in the Grid of Light
    • The Dark Network and the Victim-Aggressor Paradigm
    • Black Magic Energies That Direct Energies of Aggression Against a ‘Victim’
    • How to Avoid Being Victimized by Aggressor Energies
    • On Momentarily Combining with Dark Energies
    • This May be Compared to Sidestepping Technique of Aikido
    • The Astral Plane Is Where We Co-Create Reality
    • The Limited Astral Playground in Which We Co-Create through the Dark Network
    • On ‘Acting Out’ in 3D Because of a 4D Dark Attack
    • Ways to Avoid ‘Acting Out’
    • Prospects for the Future
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPT OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This post is a departure from tradition; I have provided a FINAL DRAFT OF THE VIDEO first. The Final Draft seems to me to be superior to the video. At the end of the blog, there is a lightly edited TRANSCRIPT OF THE VIDEO (which is just a rough draft) …

………………………………………………………………………………..
FINAL DRAFT OF THE VIDEO

The Dark Network, the Planetary Grid of Light, and Earth’s Axiatonal Lines of Light

The Dark Network and the Grid of Light could be considered part of the same mechanism, part of the axiatonal lines of light of Earth.

  • The lower light quotient energies travel what we term the Dark Network.
  • The higher light quotient energies travel the Grid of Light.

Dark Axiatonal Lines in the Human Energy Grid 

In the same way, I have heard that we humankind have fine strings or axiatonal lines in our Bodies of Light, which are stopped up or closed down by Darkness. These lines need only to be filled with the Incoming Light. Then they will be able to connect with the axiatonal lines of Earth, of our Solar System, of our Galaxy, and of our beautiful Universe.

Gut Brain Energies and the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World 

The energies of the gut brain, such as telepathed (most likely subconsciously expressed) sexual desire towards a person, combine with similar energies in the Unconscious Thought Cloud of Earth before arriving at their destination. Because of the unconscious component (called by some ‘inconscience’), this kind of combining energy wave is part of the Dark Network.

Global Coherence Initiative and Thoughts of Peace that Combine to Assist a Specific Geographic Region 

Thoughts of peace consciously directed by a group such as the Global Coherence Initiative … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ … to a specific geographic region, such as the Middle East, also combine before arriving at the geographic region. This kind of energy wave, because of its higher light quotient, is part of Earth’s Grid of Light.

So these are examples of congruent energies combining in Earth’s axiatonal lines. What of opposing energies?

Opposing Energies in the Grid of Light

In the Grid of Light, energies are harmonious …. love, light, joy, peace, and so on. There is not much opposition of energy waves.

The Dark Network and the Victim-Aggressor Paradigm 

In the Dark Network, however, there is great Duality … which is to say, energies can appear to be very opposing, which gives rise to the interplay of the Victim-Aggressor paradigm ,,, See my blog category: Patriarchal domination mental filter / victim-aggressor / V— D— … In this case combining, often mainly unconscious, energies of aggression are aimed at a ‘victim’.

Black Magic Energies That Direct Energies of Aggression Against a ‘Victim’ 

When black magic is involved, this is simply one or several people who through Soul Wounding consciously direct energies of aggression toward a ‘victim’. Along the way, these conscious energies gather unconscious (generally, repressed) aggressor energies, just as is the case for subconscious and unconscious aggressor energy waves.

How to Avoid Being Victimized by Aggressor Energies 

What is the ‘victim’ to do? I remember what the rangers say to do in case of mountain lion attack …

  • Do not act like prey. Do not hunch down on all fours. Do not run away. Try not to act scared.
  • Instead, stand up tall, act aggressive. Yell, stomp, throw rocks.

On Momentarily Combining with Dark Energies

I have tried this technique on the telepathic plane, and it works quite well: If hatred comes along, it is ok to momentarily express hatred telepathically. This allows the energy of the hatred wave to momentarily combine with our own ‘like’ (although in this case, pretended) energy. And so, the wave goes by.

This May be Compared to Sidestepping Technique of Aikido

It is like in martial arts, where one person attacks, and the other person side steps or pivots until facing in the same direction as the attacker. At this point it is very easy to redirect the attacker’s energy quickly forward, or to just let the attacker continue on by. Here is an aikido version of counterattack side-step and pivot:

Video: Aikido sidestep and pivot: “Aikido Techniques & Exercises: Tegatana Tenkan,” by expertvillage, 8 September 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_lij6dVwjVw ..

… and here is a foot diagram of the sidestep technique called tai sabaki. Starting from position (step 1) facing an attacker, one pivots on the right foot (step 2) and turns to face in the same direction as the attacker (step 3).

Image: “Step diagram for a 180 degree tai sabaki (a turn used in various budō disciplines),” by chris, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Step diagram for a 180 degree tai sabaki (a turn used in various budō disciplines),” by chris, CC BY-SA 3.0 

As explained in Wikipedia: “The goal of the soft technique is deflecting the attacker’s force to his or her disadvantage, with the defender exerting minimal force. … With a soft technique, the defender uses the attacker’s force and momentum against him or her, by leading the attack(er) in a direction to where the defender will be advantageously positioned (tai sabaki) and the attacker off balance; a seamless movement then effects the appropriate soft technique…”
— from Link: “Hard and Soft (Martial Arts),” in English Wikipedia, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hard_and_soft_(martial_arts) … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

The Astral Plane Is Where We Co-Create Reality 

In the fourth dimension, on the astral plane (in the land of dreams, the place of endless possibilities), our emotions are the engine that drives the creation of the realities that we visualize with our mental mind. There on the astral plane we can practice co-creating reality.

The Limited Astral Playground in Which We Co-Create through the Dark Network 

If we co-create reality subconsciously or unconsciously, through the Dark Network, on the lower astral planes, then in these dense realms some little effect may be achieved … mostly in the realm of dreams of the person of whom we dream … concomitant with the clearing of our emotional bodies, which is proceeding apace through the grace of the Incoming Light from the Central Sun.

On ‘Acting Out’ in 3D Because of a 4D Dark Attack 

Sometimes, given great unconscious opposing thrust, and if we do not know how to sidestep, we may find ourselves ‘acting out’ in 3D (on the physical plane) as a result of what you might call ‘frontal attack’ in 4D.

And that acting out can take place against our conscious, socially responsible will, but in congruence with our unconscious desires or repressed emotions (which have not yet completely cleared).

Ways to Avoid ‘Acting Out’

So it is important, during this stage of Ascension, when 3D is merging with 4D, to take to heart the caveat: Don’t act out!

Just keep reactions low key, de-stress, get plenty of rest, eat with care, get some time out in the sunshine and the natural world, and do the things you love to do …

For those of us who meditate, or who have psychic abilities, the umph of our visualizations can be pretty strong because we are adept at mental concentration. So for us, it is especially important to consciously and warmly welcome the Incoming Light and the concomitant emotional clearing we and all humanity are experiencing.

For me, anyway, the clearing, relaxing, and receiving are my very first priorities right now. That way I hope to be a clearer channel for the betterment of all beings when I eventually begin practicing the art of co-creation of the New Reality.

Prospects for the Future

So then, as each of us absorbs the new Light, day by day, our emotional bodies are becoming clearer and clearer, and we find ourselves spending more time on the higher astral planes. And there, where there is more energetic harmony, we can practice the art of consciously co-creating reality, in preparation for humanity’s stepping into 5D, into a greater vision of global harmony, peace and consideration for the welfare of all humankind.

Well, that is all for now. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………..
TRANSCRIPT OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am taking a little break from climbing up the mountain today. And I thought I would mention something about the Dark Network and the planetary Grid of Light, these days. I have this intuition that they are the same network …

  • but that the Dark Network is carrying those strands of the energy of Gaia that are darker right now,
  • and the Grid of Light is carrying the bright new Light.

But it is all the same Network, I feel. And I have just a couple of hints about the Network:

The first is that like energies flow in the same direction together. So, for instance, if one person is feeling sexual towards a particular object of affection, then other energies … especially unconscious energies, gut brain energies … will combine with that person’s sexual feeling. And when they arrive at the object of desire, they will all announce themselves at the same time.

And this is also true of prayers for peace, like those of the Global Coherence Initiative … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ … which is, what? 65,000 strong right now? When those people all say a prayer or think a thought of peace for a particular area of the globe, then their energies … their uplifted light energies … combine and flow to the place where they are hoping peace will be. And that place is the recipient of the energies of all the people who are feeling peaceful at that moment, and wanting peace for the world.

So you see, it is the same mechanism for what we call the Dark Network and what we call the Grid of Light. And all of that is the axiatonal system of Earth. Just as our bodies have axiatonal lines, so does Earth. And so do the pathways between the stars have axiatonal lines and pathways of Light and relative Dark. It is all the same pathways. It is just how much Light is in them.

And the last thing I had to say is, the way that opposite energies interact on Earth right now in the Dark Network. When we get to the Grid of Light, the energies are much more similar. And the chance of opposite interactions is much less. It is much more harmonious, you see. But when we deal with the Dark Network, we have very opposed energies; what we call the victim/aggressor paradigm. (That is one of them.)

So if a person is thinking warlike, hate-filled thoughts: I hate so-and-so! , you are thinking … then all of the people that person knows, or has seen in the grocery store, or has read about … and who are feeling that same feeling … their feelings will all combine, and go towards the person that this one person feels hatred for.

So this person might feel completely bombarded with hatred. Now if this person feels like running away; if the other folks are feeling fight and this person is feeling flight, then what happens is a kind of stuckness, or attraction, or magnetic combination.

So the thing to do, when we people sometimes feel victimized by these kinds of energies … which can be quite overpowering, as our senses become more attuned to what is going on in the lower levels of the astral plane … then the thing to do is to combine with those energies in some way, until they have a chance to go past.

So if it is a question of hatred … even though, in your heart of hearts you do not mean it … you can say: I hate you too! And then those energies will go past you. Then you can go back to feeling unconditional love.

The object is that we should all learn, in the 4th dimension, the astral plane, how to co-create the new reality …

  • A lot of people are trying to co-create with less than unconditional love, if you know what I mean. Which is good, because they are learning what to do, without actually destroying Earth. It os impossible, in the 4th dimension, to do that.
  • So the rest of us are learning how to sidestep … what they call in karate ‘sidestepping’ the attack. Maybe I can find a clip for that. There is a whole art to that. [See above for an Aikido sidestep video and a diagram of sidestep foot movements.]

Well, that is all for now. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, 4D, 5D, acting out, aggressor victim paradigm, aikido, axiatonal lines, black magic, co-creating reality, congruent energies, emotional body, grid of light, gut brain, hatred, higher astral plane, lower astral plane, opposite energies, tai sabaki, unconscious energy, unconscious thought cloud of the world, astral planes, acting out, desire, incoming light, victim-aggressor paradigm, Global Coherence Initiative, congruence, countries of Earth, Middle East, repressed emotions. my favorites, fight or flight,

Sound Wars and Velociraptor Hijinks . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 13 January 2015 

Dear Ones,

There have been some hijinks happening on the clairaudient plane lately. It is to do with clearing Predator / Herbivore ancestral and archetypal memories from our beautiful Earth. We humans whose Souls have agreed to help the clearing are experiencing these auditory frequencies. I might add that, in my feeling, it takes a very brave Soul, a true soldier of the Light, to have agreed to clear these energies, whether on the Predator or on the Herbivore side.

So now, these energies are rising to awareness, and the fierce Predator energy of the one heart is causing an energy of intense fear in someone else’s heart. Often this is taking place in a family setting right now, as in a family setting these energies are spatially closely bound, and from a 3D vantage point, escape seems impossible…. Although in fact, we can place our awareness in another dimension, and escape the Predator / Herbivore scenario whenever we wish … For this is a free will planet…

But to get back to the scary scenario… You will notice in this “Jurassic Park” movie trailer, the sounds that the children make, and the sounds that the velociraptors make:

Video: “Jurassic Park (1993) – Raptors in the Kitchen Scene (9/10),” by Movieclips, 27 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dnRxQ3dcaQk ..

If you find yourself in the Herbivore category in a family setting, at the moment when you are attacked with the velociraptor sound resonance … say by a spouse or by a parent … then if you will duplicate on a clairaudient plane … in the field of your imagination … that same sound resonance, the attack will abruptly stop.

Do not overuse this technique, as it strikes terror in the heart of the ex-velociraptor … the same kind of terror you have been experiencing  … So have mercy. Use only as needed.

And then, when you can feel the velociraptor sound resonance without feeling fear, that will be the time when you can begin transforming it to the Light. Hold your heart open, receive that scary vibration into your heart, and offer it to the Light…

In this way we humans exercise our powers of personal alchemy to transform the world.

If you feel you are at the point of practicing transformation, then you can test your skills by viewing this “The Hobbit: The Battle of the Five Armies” trailer with an open, loving heart … No Fear! … But stop the minute your heart falters. Use only when victorious!

Video: “The Hobbit: The Battle of the Five Armies – Official Main Trailer [HD],” by Warner Bros. Pictures, 6 November 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iVAgTiBrrDA ..

Yesterday I went to see this very movie, with a view to practicing my skills of transformation through the heart under scary circumstances. I did ok, war scene after gruesome war scene. However, I did find this particular goblin dude, who had a starring role, more than a little daunting:

Image: Azog the Deviler, an Orc (1) Chieftain: https://www.srf.ch/static/radio/modules/dynimages/624/srf-3/film/254769.hobbit3-624.jpg ..

Then near the end of the movie, my heart started jumping a little bit, so I felt it best to leave. Guess my heart was saying, Enough already!

It was great to get out of the theater, to see the blue sky and the green Earth, and the peace and quiet of a beautiful winter day in California.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) See “Orcs (Middle Earth),” in Villains Wiki … http://villains.wikia.com/wiki/Orcs_(Middle-earth) ..

……………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2012, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, mental filters, power over, unconscious thought cloud of the world, ancestral memories, archetypal theories, clearing the heart, duality, herbivore, Jurassic Park, predator, releasing subconscious anger, releasing subconscious fears, repressed emotions, The Hobbit: The Battle of the Five Armies, velociraptor, victim aggressor paradigm, alchemy, transformation, movie reviews by Alice, threat energy, free will,